Ｎｏ．０６ 恭一は恋人

14933 I didn't really have any particular business with him, but I decided to visit Sakuma's room.\k
14934 I was just a little curious about what his room looked like.\k
14935 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_001_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"I just came to say hi, I hope I'm not bothering you."\k
14936 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_001_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"M-Master! Bothering me... The thought has never crossed my mind. Please, do come in."\k
14937 The room suited him.\nIt was much cozier than I'd thought it'd be.\k
14938 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_001_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Please have a seat. I was just making some tea."\k
14939 The biggest difference between my room was that his had a drink corner.\nAll sorts of teas and bags of coffee beans lined the shelves.\nHe even had a small induction cooker.\k
14940 Sakuma deftly filled a small kettle with mineral water and started to heat it up.\k
14941 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_001_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"It's like a little kitchen."\k
14942 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_001_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"...It is terribly embarrassing. It started out as a passing fancy, but as I became more acquainted with the hobby, it grew bit by bit until it ended up like this..."\k
14943 That's surprisingly human for him.\nI didn't think perfect men such as Sakuma had hobbies.\k
14944 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_001_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"It does not have the variety of appliances that one would expect in a kitchen, so I can only prepare the simplest things here... Thanks to Ichinose, I have an abundance of varieties of herbal teas. It is my hobby as well."\k
14945 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_001_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Sakuma, you sure can talk a lot about tea."\k
14946 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_001_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"M-My apologies."\k
14947 I wasn't mad or anything, but he looked apologetic and shut up.\nI guess being too honest upsets him too huh. \k
14948 Sakuma continued to make the tea in silence.\nI didn't really mind listening to him talk.\k
14949 Not long after, he gently picked up a cup of tea that he had so delicately prepared.\k
14950 Steam and the gentle scent of flowers rose from the pale, amber liquid.\nAn herbal tea.\k
14951 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_001_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"A chamomile, rose and lemon balm blend."\k
14952 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_001_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Thanks. I'll give it a try– Woah, this is tasty."\k
14953 I'd always thought herbal tea was kind of pretentious, so I hated it without even trying it. I never knew it was so calm.\nI felt restored by the aroma and warmth.\k
14954 When I noticed that Sakuma was standing in wait next to me, happily gazing at me, I was suddenly reminded of my position as master.\k
14955 If I don't say anything, Sakuma's just going to keep standing there, right?\k
14956 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_001_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Oh, Sakuma, have a seat. Drink with me."\k
14957 I have no idea if that's what a master's supposed to do though.\k
14958 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_001_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Are you sure?"\k
14959 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_001_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Totally."\k
14960 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_001_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Thank you very much. Then I shall do as you wish, Master."\k
14961 Sakuma took out a fresh cup, poured himself some tea and sat down on the sofa opposite me.\k
14962 His bearing. His respect for me.\nHe's such an immaculate butler that it warms my heart.\k
14963 But, I just can't shake the possibility that it's all an act.\nHis be-all-end-all butlerliness might just be a cover for his true personality.\k
14964 Thinking back on it, wasn't it weird how fast he saw me and ran over right away when I arrived at the mansion?\nIt's almost like he knew I was coming.\k
14965 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_001_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"...Master? Is there something on my face?"\k
14966 I snapped out of it when he spoke.\nI mean, who wouldn't say something if you were staring at their face, knitting your brows?\k
14967 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_001_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"O-Oh, nothing. Thanks for the tea."\k
14968 With that, I got up and left brusquely.\k
14969 I went to Sakuma's room.\k
14970 I had some time to kill and no particular hobbies, but I just can't stand to sit around doing nothing.\k
14971 So I figured I should do some intelligence gathering.\nIt seemed like a better idea to go try to get info from Sakuma instead of just wandering around aimlessly.\k
14972 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_002_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Master, I will come immediately if you summon me..."\k
14973 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_002_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Oh, I just came to drink some herbal tea. You make it here so it's faster if I come to you."\k
14974 I intentionally stomped around and rudely plopped down on the sofa.\k
14975 I thought it might make him scowl, but Sakuma just smiled as if there was nothing strange about my behavior at all.\k
14976 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_002_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Hehe, I am honored that it pleased you. Would you prefer something hot or cold?"\k
14977 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_002_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Hot."\k
14978 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_002_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Very well, Sir."\k
14979 No matter how friendly I tried to be with him, he never broke etiquette and absolutely never displayed any negative emotions.\nWhen I'm with Sakuma, it's almost like the area is filled with a tranquil atmosphere.\k
14980 But, I have no idea what he's thinking.\nHe's always smiling elegantly, but he never talks about himself.\k
14981 All I really know is that he likes tea.\nLooking around here, it doesn't seem like he has any other hobbies.\k
14982 I'm sure he has street clothes and sleep wear in the dresser, but I can't deal with the idea of Sakuma in anything but a suit.\nMuch less imagine him in sleepwear.\k
14983 The bookshelves were full of thick tombs with titles written horizontally. I could barely make make them out, even though they were written in Japanese, "On War" and "A Criticism of Symbolic Reasoning" and things like that––it all sounded very tedious.\k
14984 I didn't even want to pick up a single volume.\nThis stuff is too brainy for me.\k
14985 Sakuma must be really smart to be reading these...\nMaybe studying is his other hobby.\k
14986 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_002_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Thank you for your patience. Here you are, Master, a lemongrass and peppermint herbal tea."\k
14987 He placed a cup of tea with a refreshing fragrance on the table.\k
14988 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_002_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Thanks. Down the hatch... Mmm, delicious. You said it has lemon in it, so I thought it'd be really sour, but it's not at all."\k
14989 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_002_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"I believe it also includes lemon verbena and black mint, but as it is Ichinose's secret recipe, he did not tell me the specific mixture. Even if I were to look at the leaves I would not know for sure."\k
14990 Herbs Ichinose grew...\nSuddenly, a terrible thought crossed my mind.\k
14991 If it's that mixed up, you can't tell what kinds of herbs are in this tea.\k
14992 ...that's right.\nHe might even be secretly growing poisonous plants.\nI've heard that Lily of the Valley is poisonous.\k
14993 Ominous thoughts ran wild in my head.\k
14994 Like, what if Mr. Kamishiro escaped overseas because he noticed that Ichinose was after his fortune and trying to kill him.\k
14995 And he went as far as to use someone from the outside to give such a weird order as 'continue your work as butlers' to prevent Ichinose from leaving the mansion...\k
14996 Even Mr. Kamishiro's crazy letter makes sense if I assume he was writing it while his life was in danger.\nHe might not even plan to return after the month is up.\k
14997 I unconsciously put down the cup.\k
14998 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_002_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Sakuma, let's drink together. From now on, brew two cups to start with."\k
14999 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_002_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Yes sir. Thank you very much."\k
15000 Sakuma poured himself a cup and didn't hesitate to bring the herbal tea to his mouth.\k
15001 That reminds me, we drank together last time too.\nWell, I guess that means Sakuma's probably innocent.\k
15002 It's hard to imagine that something with poison plants like out of a mystery drama would actually happen, but they do say that if something seems too good to be true, it probably is.\k
15003 Should I indirectly consult with Sakuma about my suspicions?\k
15004 No... I should drop it. I'm being hasty.\nI'm not totally sure if Sakuma's on my side yet.\k
15005 It wouldn't be unusual if they were all plotting things individually.\k
15006 But, spending a whole month in a place surrounded by enemies would drive anyone crazy.\k
15007 It didn't seem like the tea sitting in front of me had been tainted with anything, but I couldn't bring myself to drink anymore.\k
15008 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_002_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"...Is the flavor not to your liking?"\k
15009 Sakuma whispered anxiously as he looked at the cup I'd put down after taking only a single sip.\k
15010 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_002_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"I will bring you something else right away. I have coffee as well. You are really too kind to raise your dislike for this tea, Master."\k
15011 Sakuma flashed a lovely smile.\k
15012 Why?\nWhy are you going so far to please me?\k
15013 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_002_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"...I have no idea what you're thinking, Sakuma. It's kind of scary..."\k
15014 I said, thoughtlessly.\nMy voice was so cold that it shocked myself.\k
15015 Sakuma seemed similarly shocked.\nHe looked at me intently with a troubled, sorrowful expression.\k
15016 He looked hurt.\nI stood up, flustered.\k
15017 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_002_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"...Sorry. I'm feeling a little nuts because my whole world's changed over night. I'll go back to my room."\k
15018 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_002_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"...I am always thinking about how to best serve you, Master. That and nothing more."\k
15019 His honesty pierced me, making the hairs of my back stand.\k
15020 I don't know how to respond. I've got no choice but to leave without saying anything.\k
15021 As it occurred to me that, as master, I probably shouldn't be concerned about tact, I opened the door without knocking.\k
15022 Sakuma was at his desk, seemingly working on something, but he didn't look upset by my intrusion as he stood up and bowed.\k
15023 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Good morning, Master. How may I be of service?"\k
15024 His smile seemed a little stiff somehow.\k
15025 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Well, I just came for some tea..."\k
15026 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"...Are you sure? Even though I ended up offending you the last time..."\k
15027 So it is bothering him.\nI did tell him, 'I have no idea what you're thinking' after all.\k
15028 If I keep reading into everything and doing a shitty job of drawing a line between paranoia and real threats, I'll just start pushing people away.\k
15029 My goal is to safely obtain my money.\nMaking people hate me isn't going to be helpful.\k
15030 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Sakuma-san, you didn't do anything. I was just generally anxious, that's all."\k
15031 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"...Come on, I mean, you call me 'master,' but I'm just a stand-in after all, right? I just kind of figure you don't like me telling you what to do or something."\k
15032 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Master, please refrain from saying such things. As far as I am concerned, you are my one and only master."\k
15033 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"If a butler has no one to serve, then he is a butler in name only. I would lose my raison d'etre. Please, for the sake of your butlers, do not fret."\k
15034 Talk about over the top...\k
15035 Sakuma's earnest eyes made it seem like it wasn't an act or an attempt to curry favor with me.\k
15036 I never would have even dreamed my life could change like this, but my common sense wouldn't let me understand or respond.\nThis feels so unreal.\k
15037 ...Will he really obey any order I give?\nI thought I'd test it out.\k
15038 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Alright then, write my paper for me."\k
15039 It was a fairly serious request.\k
15040 "On Urban Legends and Consumer Behavior."\nThe crazes for things like negative ions and collagen foods with little to no scientific basis, examining the speed of word-of-mouth transmission of information... ultimately, it was about effective methods of propagating publicity for products and so on.\k
15041 Even though I'd decided the theme and had the raw materials right in front of me, it just made my head hurt and I'd made no progress. Now it's just a pain in the ass.\nI'm sure it'll be a breeze for someone as smart as Sakuma.\k
15042 Sakuma hung his head for a bit, as if thinking about something and then with a stern expression, said:\k
15043 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"...I cannot accept that order."\k
15044 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Oh come on. Were you lying when you said you'd do anything I asked?"\k
15045 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Not at all. However, were I to comply with that order, I would be stealing away a precious opportunity for you to learn and express yourself, Master. It would not be in your best interests."\k
15046 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Thus, I cannot write it for you. Though, I will not hesitate to 'assist' in searching for books or making you late night snacks..."\k
15047 Hrmm.\nSo, you have no will of your own but you won't just follow any order like an idiot?\k
15048 So, you analyze and judge the results of an order and if it's in my best interest you'll do anything.\k
15049 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"I see. So you are the real deal."\k
15050 Sakuma looked puzzled, like he wanted to say something, but I spoke before he had the chance to open his mouth.\k
15051 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Okay, I'll work hard on my paper myself."\k
15052 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"That sounds wonderful."\k
15053 I felt like I could trust Sakuma, just a little bit now.\k
15054 Sakuma's always so earnest, my inner prankster is dying to do something, so I thought I'd try giving him an intentionally malicious order.\k
15055 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"What would you do if I told you to kiss me?"\k
15056 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Wh...I-I..."\k
15057 The usually composed Sakuma was visibly disturbed.\nThat rare reaction was entertaining so I continued to press him.\k
15058 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"If a girl had been the one to come here and she fell for you, she might order you to do something like that, right? Would you turn her down and make her cry?"\k
15059 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"I-I am a butler. I could never do such a thing to a lady in my care."\k
15060 He's panicking, he's panicking.\nSo you can make a normal expression like that too.\k
15061 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Like. I. Said. It's just a hypothetical situation. Isn't that kind of order exactly the time for a butler to show off his skills?"\k
15062 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"A k-kiss... you say..."\k
15063 Sakuma was genuinely troubled by the suggestion and it was so, so funny I could feel laughter welling up inside me.\k
15064 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"...I understand."\k
15065 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Huh? Wai– ...Uwaaaa!?"\k
15066 Just when I thought Sakuma was going to step toward me, he grabbed my hand and brought it to his mouth.\k
15067 He was down on one knee and didn't let go of my hand. \k
15068 For some reason, his long eyelashes and the faint feel of his breath on my skin made my heart flutter. It's kind of mortifying to admit as a guy, but he really is attractive.\k
15069 It kind of felt like... a prince taking a princess's hand.\nAm I a princess!? Gimme a break!\k
15070 I panicked when his lips got so close to the back of my hand I couldn't tell if they were touching or not.\k
15071 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"W-Wait a second! I'm sorry!"\k
15072 Sakuma closed his eyes, he seemed like he was serious about kissing my hand.\k
15073 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"You don't have to! I'm seriously sorry!"\k
15074 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Master, have I taken the joke too far?"\k
15075 I guess he got me in the end.\k
15076 Sakuma's always so earnest, my inner prankster is dying to do something, so I thought I'd try giving him an intentionally malicious order.\k
15077 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Alright then, get naked."\k
15078 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Wha– ...R-Right here?"\k
15079 The usually composed Sakuma was visibly disturbed.\nJust when I thought you have the emotional capacity of a robot, you react like a normal person for once.\k
15080 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"...Do you desire for me to undress, Master?"\k
15081 His expression was getting serious.\nMaybe he really is mad.\k
15082 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"It is beyond my comprehension, but surely you have your reasons... I mean no disrespe––!"\k
15083 Sakuma put his hands on his suit buttons.\nI knew what he was doing in an instant.\nHe wasn't angry. He was determined!\k
15084 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Ahhh! Stop! Stop! Keep your clothes on! Obviously I was joking! Don't take it so seriously!"\k
15085 What terrifying dedication to the job.\nHe wasn't expecting me to stop him. He was really going to get naked.\k
15086 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Master, you are quite a prankster..."\k
15087 Sakuma seemed thoroughly relieved.\k
15088 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Okay, next is my real order."\k
15089 Sakuma was waiting for my next words with a meek expression. I paused a beat and said,\k
15090 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_003_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"I'll have a coffee. A cold one. And make it black."\k
15091 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_003_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Very well, Sir."\k
15092 Sakuma said with a smile.\k
15093 Sorry, but I'm gonna hold off on the herbal tea.\nI don't want to make a show of my misgivings for Ichinose again.\nI'm sure market coffee should be safe.\k
15094 Shortly after, two glasses were placed on the table.\k
15095 I couldn't really get a lively conversation going with Sakuma, but after enjoying some quiet, relaxing time, I went back to my room.\k
15096 When I headed to Sakuma's room to visit him, I bumped into him in the hall.\k
15097 It seemed like he'd just come out of Mr. Mizoguchi's room.\k
15098 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_004_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Plotting with Mr. Mizoguchi?"\k
15099 I said in an impish tone, trying to draw out his true intentions.\k
15100 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_004_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Do not be absurd. We have received word from Lord Kamishiro."\k
15101 ......Mr. Kamishiro.\nThe mysterious person who I'm standing in as master for.\k
15102 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_004_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Did something happen?"\k
15103 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_004_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Yes... Actually, Lord Kamishiro has..."\k
15104 Sakuma hesitated to continue several times, the situation must be pretty serious.\nI held my breath.\k
15105 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_004_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"It appears that he has come down with a cold."\k
15106 ......\nA cold?\nThe way you were talking, I thought it was something serious!\k
15107 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_004_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Lord Kamishiro is rather advanced in age, so I am terribly worried..."\k
15108 I was surprised to hear that Mr. Kamishiro was so old.\nI thought he was some kind of greasy, debauched middle-aged man.\k
15109 Well, it's true that if he really is a geezer, a cold shouldn't be taken lightly.\nI worried that if something happened to Mr. Kamishiro I might not get paid, but I really don't want to get mixed up in other people's problems.\k
15110 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_004_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Please do not say anything to the others."\k
15111 I nodded in acknowledgement.\k
15112 Well, no matter how worried you are, you can't do much here.\nYou're just going to cause me problems if you put all your effort into pointlessly worrying about it.\nPlus there are so many troublemakers here...\k
15113 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_004_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"I do hope it does not turn serious though..."\k
15114 I felt a little annoyed for some reason.\k
15115 I found myself getting irritated at Sakuma's anxiety.\k
15116 Even though I'm your master now...\nI feel kind of jealous.\k
15117 Doesn't it make sense that he'd care more about Mr. Kamishiro, who he's served for how many years?\nAnd even if you're not a butler, you are supposed to care for the elderly.
15118 Obviously, he might get worse.\nIt makes me want to say something self-serving like, 'just let him enjoy the time he has left.'{ugh, still not confident about that last bit, there's no explicit subject so I'm not sure if Tomoaki's talking about himself or Kamishiro w/ 短い夢を見る, if it's truely "selfish" then I guess he means himself in more of a 'why don't you let me enjoy what little time I have here (instead of worrying about Mr. Kamishiro)' sense, but it could also be わがまま in the sense that 'let him enjoy the time he has left' is really blatantly insincere and sort of a back-handed way of saying stop-worrying-about-him-instead-of-me––going with the latter for now becuase that makes more sense to me, but I'm still not sure...}短い夢を見させて欲しい、なんて、わがままを言いたくなってしまうのは。\k
15119 I didn't want to make him more upset, so I withdrew from the conversation as well and hurried back to my room. \k
15120 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Sakuma~"\k
15121 ......Huh?\k
15122 I opened the door with a light push, but no one was inside.\k
15123 Well, what did I expect?\nUnlike me, he has to supervise the entire estate, obviously he isn't free all the time.\k
15124 I casually went down to the first floor.\k
15125 When I got half way down the stairs, I heard a clamor from the kitchen.\k
15126 \aKomine;\oSAKU_005_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"That's none of your business! You're always, always busting my ass! Are you my boss, Sakuma? Where do you get off ordering me around all high and mighty like?!"\k
15127 It was Komine's voice.\k
15128 I peaked into the kitchen so they couldn't see me.\k
15129 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_005_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"I have been given the job of head butler! If you keep doing whatever you please it will cause problems!"\k
15130 I've never seen Sakuma this worked up before. He probably doesn't act like this except in front of Komine. In a sense, it's a precious moment.\k
15131 Neither of them noticed me at all.\k
15132 \aKomine;\oSAKU_005_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"Then I can do whatever I want as long as I don't cause trouble!"\k
15133 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_005_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"I am talking to you because you are causing trouble!"\k
15134 \aKomine;\oSAKU_005_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"Oh ho, since when!? What day, month, hour, minute and second! Spill it!"\k
15135 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_005_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"April 24th, 15:48 and 30 seconds!"\k
15136 \aKomine;\oSAKU_005_KOMI_0004.ogg,4;"Ehh, for serious!?"\k
15137 ...Is this a fight or a comedy routine?\nWatching from here might be fun, but I should probably step in.\k
15138 I should help out Sakuma.\nFrom an third party perspective it's obvious that Komine started it.\k
15139 It's not like it's that hard to be polite just when Sakuma's around, but does he really have to take every opportunity to push his buttons?\k
15140 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Alright, that's enough! I could hear your voice from the stairs. You're causing trouble, Komine."\k
15141 \aKomine;\oSAKU_005_KOMI_0005.ogg,4;"W-Wait! Why me! Sakuma's the one who..."\k
15142 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Even so, the person who gets emotional is at fault. You're not a little kid, are you? Sometimes it's better to tell a white lie, you know? Watch your behavior."\k
15143 \aKomine;\oSAKU_005_KOMI_0006.ogg,4;"Yes Sir... Man, why are you so strict, Master..."\k
15144 I feel bad for Komine.\nI need to let Sakuma know he's off-base too.\k
15145 Plus, Sakuma's attempts to apply his rigid rules of courtesy to that bard were inherently problematic.\k
15146 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Alright, that's enough! I never knew you could raise your voice like that, Sakuma."\k
15147 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Even if you are the head butler, I'll be in trouble if you can't keep your cool. You know what Komine's personality is like, don't you? If you both get into it, it'll just snowball."\k
15148 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_005_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"M-My most humble apologies, Master. I have nothing to say for myself..."\k
15149 \aKomine;\oSAKU_005_KOMI_0007.ogg,4;"Heh, you really get people, don't you, Master."\k
15150 I'm not going to take a side here.\nI'm already worried weird things happening, I don't need to add to my troubles.\k
15151 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"The fuck are you two doing!!"\k
15152 I shouted angrily and the two of them stiffened up, eyes wide.\k
15153 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"I could hear you all the way from the stairs. What kind of ill-disciplined butlers are you!"\k
15154 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_005_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"My apologies..."\k
15155 \aKomine;\oSAKU_005_KOMI_0008.ogg,4;"Sorry..."\k
15156 The both of them hung their heads, dejected.\nThough, I guess it feels kind of nice to scold people older than me.\k
15157 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"The next time I find you fighting, I'm firing you for real."\k
15158 Of course, I really didn't have any intention of firing them.\nBut, if they can  bond over a mutal dislike for me, then it'll turnout alright in the end.\k
15159 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Why do you have such a hard time getting along with Komine?"\k
15160 I'd asked since I'd pulled Sakuma out of the kitchen and brought him back to his room. \k
15161 When I asked, apparently it seemed like Komine was keen on quitting his job as a butler.\k
15162 He hadn't said it directly, but he had often spoke of working in another place, so Sakuma said he'd felt like Komine wanted to quit.\k
15163 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Well, it's not like it really matters anyway."\k
15164 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_005_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"...Huh?"\k
15165 It would suck not to be able to eat Komine's cooking anymore, but I've got no reason to stop him if he wants to quit.\k
15166 He probably wants to see the world and work in all sorts of places and hone his craft.\k
15167 And since this mansion has such a fine head butler as Sakuma, the others should be able to happily see Komine off, right?\k
15168 I tried to sum up my feelings in one sentence.\k
15169 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"As long as you'r still here, Sakuma, I don't see why it matters."\k
15170 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_005_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"...Master... Thank you very much..."\k
15171 For some reason, Sakuma blushed.\nI guess he's not used to being praised out of the blue.\k
15172 On another note, what was Sakuma doing in the kitchen.\nHe must have been in the middle of some sort of job.\nI ended the conversation there and returned to my room.\k
15173 I went to Sakuma's room.\k
15174 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_006_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Ah."\k
15175 Seems like someone got here before me.\\k
15176 Inside were Sakuma with a severe look on his face\nand Arisato, kneeling on the floor, looking like the world was about to end.\k
15177 You could tell what sort of scene it was just from looking at it:\na lecture.\k
15178 Just what did he screw up this time?\nDid he break a valuable vase or damage a painting or something?\k
15179 I tried to pacify Sakuma and asked Arisato what was going on. He timidly explained:\k
15180 \aArisato;\oSAKU_006_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"...Sniff... There was a really good smell coming from the kitchen... and I ended up stealing a taste of the snack Komine was making for you, Masterrr..."\k
15181 \aArisato;\oSAKU_006_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"Uaaaaaaaaaa! I'm sorrrrryyyy!"\k
15182 ...Ahh, how trivial. I felt like all the strength was draining from my body.\k
15183 Parents with kids to scold must have it hard, huh.\nThough I guess in this case it's Sakuma.\k
15184 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_006_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Uh... Well if it's just snacks I don't really care. You look like you know it was wrong, so I how about I forgive you?"\k
15185 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_006_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"...Master, if you say so."\k
15186 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_006_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Alright, Arisato, you can leave."\k
15187 \aArisato;\oSAKU_006_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"Yessir. Thank you very muchh..."\k
15188 Arisato got up unsteadily and left the room sobbing.\n...Is he really 18?\k
15189 They say getting angry doesn't wear you out physically, but Sakuma sighed, looking exhausted.\k
15190 He's just too serious about everything.\nEverything has to be done properly\k
15191 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_006_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"You get tired out just from getting angry?"\k
15192 As I said that, Sakuma looked sad this time.\nI guess I didn't phrase that very well.\k
15193 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_006_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"...I was cruel to Arisato. One should not be condemned for a single indisgression, but be judged on one's subsequent actions..." \k
15194 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_006_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"What should I do to please the master? ...If I only consider that, I will always lose sight what is most important..."\k
15195 What a shock.\nI never expected to hear that come out of Sakuma's mouth.\k
15196 I'd assumed he was a perfectionist who believed he was always correct, but that's not the case at all.\k
15197 Just like I was feeling out this job and the butlers, Sakuma was definitely worrying about how to attend me.\k
15198 If I were staying here permanently as the real master, I'm sure I wouldn't hear any of this.\nIt's a little complicated, but I'm glad he's showing me just a bit of his true feelings.\k
15199 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_006_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Isn't it simple to please someone? Just please yourself."\k
15200 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_006_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"....Huh...?"\k
15201 If someone cries be sad.\nSmile if someone laughs.\nYou don't have to think so hard about it.\k
15202 Sakuma isn't just overly serious, he's also the type to sacrifice himself for others.\k
15203 You should just realax and laugh together.\nI wonder if that'll get through to Sakuma.\k
15204 I just said 'I'm out' to Sakuma as he stood there, puzzled, and left the room.\k
15205 I went to Sakuma's roomm.\k
15206 I figured that if Sakuma's worrying about how to please me, as master what I should do is put my butler's worries to rest.\k
15207 Maybe I can get him to relax if I have him make me some more of that delicous coffee and have a little chat with him.\k
15208 It's probably just his personality, but it's hard to relax with such a stiff, fussy butler as a companion.\nIt won't do either of us any good.佐久間さんの性分なんだろうけど、気を遣いすぎてガチガチの執事が相手じゃ、休まる気も休まらないのだ。\nお互いによろしくない。\k
15209 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Sakumaa..."\k
15210 ...No answer.\k
15211 Normally, regardless of what he's doing he'll drop it right away to greet me.\nI guess he's out.\k
15212 No wait.\nThere's a black lump hunched over the desk.\k
15213 Sakuma was sleeping on his desk.\nWhat a rare sight.\k
15214 Books were open beneath his head.\nI guess he dozed off while reading.\k
15215 For Sakuma, who never lets even an atom of weakness show in his zeal for his job to doze off like this, it must have been a really difficult book...\nMy curiousity got the better of me and I walked over quietly so as to not wake him.仕事熱心で微塵のスキも見せない佐久間さんが居眠りだなんて、どれだけ難しい本を読んでいたのやら……。\n好奇心に引かれ、起こさないようそっと近づいてみた。\k
15216 I was only about a foot away from his head, but he didn't show any signs of waking.\nHe was sound asleep.\k
15217 That said, he wasn't drolling and his eyes and mouth weren't half open. He had his usual, straight-laced expression on, just with eyes closed. It was a very beautiful sleeping face.そうは言ってもよだれが垂れてたり、目や口が半開きになっているとかはしておらず、真面目な顔がそのまま目を閉じただけのきれいな寝顔だ。\k
15218 The books he was probably reading before he fell asleep were scattered over the desk.机には眠る直前まで読んでいたであろう本たちが散乱している。\k
15219 The books were, surprisingly, not tedious tomes, but rather entertainment magazines that seemed decidedly removed from Sakuma.\k
15220 Fashion magazines, comic books, video game magazines, music magazines...\nThey didn't really suit him at all.\k
15221 I'd think a more chic brand of fashion magazine would suit Sakuma better.\nThese are all aimed at rough young men... the kind of thing I would read.\k
15222 ...Wait, is he reading these so he can talk to me?\k
15223 Maybe he noticed me after all, because Sakuma's eyes were faintly open.さすがに気配に気付いたのか、佐久間さんの目がうっすら開いた。\k
15224 He opened his heavy looking eyelids with great effort.\nMan, even his drowsy face is beautiful.\nDamn.重たそうな瞼を一所懸命開こうとしている。\n美形ってのは気だるげな顔もサマになるもんだな。\nちくしょう。\k
15225 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Sorry, did I wake you?"\k
15226 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"M-My apologies! I just nodded off...!"\k
15227 Sakuma got up in a panic and fixed his collar.\nHe was standing up straight, but his eyelids were puffy and he still looked rather sleepy. His bowtie was slightly twisted too.\k
15228 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"My apologies for subjecting you to such an unsightly state. How may I be of service, Milord... Ah..."\k
15229 Sakuma had accidentially said 'Milord,' so he awkwardly averted his eyes.\k
15230 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Pardon me... Master."\k
15231 I don't really care. It doesn't matter.\nSleepy Sakuma is pretty interesting after all.\k
15232 Normally, there are plenty of situations where you accidnetially say something you say a lot.\nLike calling your elementary school teacher 'mommy.'\k
15233 He normally calls Mr. Kamishiro 'Milord.'\nThat's all.\k
15234 ...But, what's this fuzzy feeling in my chest?\k
15235 I'm pretty sure they selected my appelation, 'Master,' for this job...{awkward}\k
15236 But, I'm sure they'd have called anyone who came to ask about those fliers, 'Master.'\k
15237 Sakuma's master is Mr. Kamishiro alone.\n'Milord' is reserved for a special entity that no one may profane.\k
15238 This fuzzy feeling is definitely jealousy.\nAn utterly undeserved feeling of rivalry toward Mr. Kamishiro.\k
15239 An indescribable feeling of irritation assailed me.\k
15240 Sakuma was looking at my expression.\nI wonder what sort of face I'm making right now.\nIs it that scary?\nOr do I look hurt?\k
15241 This isn't anger or sadness.\nJust frustration. For some reason.{ZAWA ZAWA ZAWA}\k
15242 I had thought that Sakuma was obediently serving someone like me who just appeared out of nowhere because I was Mr. Kamishiro's stand in, but I wasn't even a substitute.\k
15243 He was just faithfully executing 'Mr. Kamishiro's order' to 'continue their work as butlers.'\nI'm nothing more than a tool to execute that order.\k
15244 This job is a little weird, but it's easy. I thought it'd be a piece of cake, but I never imagined it'd make me so frustrated.\k
15245 ...That's it.\nI want to become more of a master.\nTo make 'Master' a singular entity as well.\k
15246 I want to make them believe that because Sakuma is so serious,\nand because of my own half-assedness.そう思わせるのは、佐久間さんが本気だから。\nそして、俺が中途半端だから。\k
15247 If I do, then the butlers will be serving me not just because of Mr. Kamishiro's order, but for real.\nAnd then I should be able to respond to that.こうして俺に仕えているのは、神代さんの命令があったからだとしても、執事としての行動は本物なのだ。\nならば俺もそれに応えるべきだ。\k
15248 It's not so simple to not make a fuss, or speak as equals––or the reverse, act all self-important.気を遣わなくていいとか、対等に話そうとか、逆に偉そうに見せかけるとか、そういう単純なことじゃない。\k
15249 I've been betraying Sakuma's desire to 'be a butler' this whole time.\nI was the one not facing it.{derp}俺は、佐久間さんの『執事でありたい』という気持ちをずっと裏切ってたんだ。\n誰とも向かい合ってなかったのは俺の方だ。\k
15250 I can't become Mr. Kamishiro... 'Milord.'\nBut, I should be the only 'Master.'\k
15251 Even if I'm just a tool or an immitation, that's fine.\nMy time may be limited, but I want to serve it out as the master Sakuma recognizes.\k
15252 Even a tool can be polished to a shine and a forged painting can sell for serious money if it poses as the real thing.\nI felt like I got a glimpse of the answer to getting rid of this fuzzy feeling.\k
15253 When I thought that, Sakuma, who was looking at me nervously, didn't seem like a man who was far out of my league. He was actually kind of cute.\k
15254 Sakuma's nervousness seemed to break when he saw the smile that crossed my face.\k
15255 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Master, I am truely sorry..."\k
15256 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Alright, I'll forgive you if you tell me what you were reading."\k
15257 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Uh ah! These are... Uh, um... I was researching..."\k
15258 Of course, the magazines on his desk were in full view and I didn't need to ask what he was reading, but...\nOut of embarrassment or something, Sakuma was angling his body to hide the desk from view.\k
15259 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Lemme guess, you want to be able to talk to me about my hobbies?"\k
15260 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"That was a factor... I thought I might be able to better understand you, Master, if I studied what young people like you were interested in as I am rather out of touch with the world..."\k
15261 Sakuma hadn't dared to say it, but there's an implied 'from regular society' attached to 'young people' in that, isn't there.\k
15262 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Well, trends aside, I don't think you'll understand be better that way. I'm not in the magazines after all. If you want to know more about me, you should ask me directly."「まあ、流行はともかく、俺のことは分かんないと思うよ。俺は雑誌に載ってないからね。俺のことが知りたいなら俺に直接聞けばいいじゃん」\k
15263 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Is that alright with you?"「よろしいのですか？」\k
15264 Whether it's alright really isn't the issue, it's just the fastest way, I think.\nIn Sakuma's conception of being a butler, it's probably part of the aesthetic to never be seen studying and just seem to know everything. よろしいも何も、それが一番早いと思うぞ。\n佐久間さんの執事論では、勉強してる姿は見せず、知らないうちに全てを把握していることを美学とするのかもしれないな。\k
15265 I'm not a particularly sociable person.\nActually, I prefer to keep people at a distance as best I can.\nIt's a pain for others to interfere with my life or for me to get involved with their lives.\nI normally find people trying to get to know me annoying.\k
15266 But, I'm fine with Sakuma doing it.\nHe's smart and composed––a perfect man––and he's always fretting over me...\k
15267 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"...Honestly, I'm glad."「……正直、嬉しい」\k
15268 My face was burning as I said it.\k
15269 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"As am I, Master."\k
15270 Sakuma always had a humble way of smiling, where he wouldn't raise the corners of his mouth particularly high, but the feeling behind this one felt deeper than usual.\k
15271 That reminds me, didn't he say he wanted to please me?\nThat embarrassing line I just spouted was exactly what he wanted.\k
15272 I was feeling more and more embarrassed, so I raised my voice to try to shake it off.\k
15273 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Sakuma, ice coffee!"\k
15274 There were two coasters on the table.\nAnd it goes without saying that there were also two coffees. Mine and Sakuma's.\nEven if he didn't read those magazines, if he can act like this that's more than enough.\k
15275 We sat on the sofa, enjoying the delicious coffee for a while.\k
15276 Eventually, I took my hand off the glass and sighed. Sakuma appropriately, and seemingly on his own, chose to open his mouth then.\k
15277 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Master, this is a bit abrupt, but may I ask you a question? What sort of music are you fond of?"\k
15278 I guess he doesn't wait once he puts his mind to something.\nI guess there are a lot of great people who work like that.\k
15279 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Hmm, nothing in particular really... I guess I listen to the stuff I hear on TV and in stores and I listen to western and club music and stuff."\k
15280 Sakuma concentrated on what I was saying while nodding.\nIt's kind of like Sakuma's inputting all of this into his brain while we're talking.\k
15281 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"Then, do you enjoy games? Do you enjoy hunting monsters on the plains?"「それではゲームはお好きですか？　草原で魔獣を追い立てたりするのですか？」\k
15282 I narrowly avoided spitting out my coffee when the utterly inappropriate terminology came out of his mouth.\nI guess it's my fault he acquired some seriously extraneous knowledge...\k
15283 After that, I was hit with a barrage of questions for a bit.\nI don't really mind just talking about the things I like, but I kept spit-taking at how out of character it was for Sakuma.俺としては好きなことをしゃべってるだけなので苦ではなかったが、佐久間さんのキャラに似合わなさすぎて何度も吹き出しそうになった。\k
15284 Sakuma really is smart. And his memory's perfect too.\nHe can respond perfectly just with information he's memorized.\k
15285 The subject matter was mostly banal stuff you could find anywhere, but Sakuma was eating it up.\k
15286 Before long, both the content of the conversation and the ice coffee were getting thin, and Sakuma just stared at me intently with a smile.\k
15287 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Wh-What?"\k
15288 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"Master, you have taught me a great deal about a world I know little of."「ご主人様はわたくしの知らない世界を沢山教えて下さいますね」\k
15289 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"O-Oh, yeah. Well, I guess that goes for both of us, right?"\k
15290 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"...? Have I taught you something, Master?"\k
15291 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_007_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"You taught me that it's kind of nice to have butlers."「執事がいるの、なんかいいなって、教えてもらった」\k
15292 I said frankly.\k
15293 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_007_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"...Uh, um... That is the first time you have said something like that. Thank you very much..."\k
15294 Sakuma was plainly blushing in gratitude.佐久間さんははっきり分かるくらい頬を染めて恐縮した。\k
15295 I guess Mr. Kamishiro never thanks Sakuma.\k
15296 Mr. Kamishiro and I really are different.\nBut even still, I just feel annoyed.\k
15297 After Mr. Mizoguchi left my room, I forced myself to sit in front of the computer for a few hours.\nMy paper's not getting anywhere fast\k
15298 Well, technically I have two lines written.\n...I'm screwed.\k
15299 "On Urban Legends and Consumer Behavior."\nMan, who came up with this stupid theme?\nOh, I know, I did.\k
15300 Most of the material is on the web, so I've just been sitting around searching all day. I'm sure if I don't get moving my head's going to freeze up too.\nUseless questions echoed over and over in my brain.資料はほとんどネットで探すから座りっぱなし。きっと体を動かさないから頭も固まるんだ。\n無益な脳内問答を繰り返す。\k
15301 Maybe I'll go get a snack for a change of pace...\k
15302 Just when the thought occured to me, there came a knock on my door.\nPerfect. Now I have an excuse to get up.\k[
15303 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_008_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Pardon me for interrupting your studies."\k
15304 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_008_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"No problem. I was just about thinking about taking a break anyway."\k
15305 I stretched out, making my shoulders crack.\k
15306 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_008_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"So, did you need something?"\k
15307 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_008_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"We have received notice that a typhoon is approaching. Please refrain from going outside."\k
15308 In my zeal for learning I hadn't noticed it, but outside my window the sky was covered with a dusty looking cloud. It was an ugly ashen color.\k
15309 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_008_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Woah, it's dark. Well, I hadn't planned to go out, so whatever."\k
15310 As I gazed at the sky, which made the ceiling seem to drop, I could hear druming in the distance.\nNo, it's thunder.\k
15311 Well, as long as I'm in the house I should be safe. Nothing to worry about.\k
15312 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_008_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Oh, right. I'm super hungry, I'm really appreciate it if you could bring me a snack or something. Cup noodle would even be fine."\k
15313 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_008_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Very well, Sir. However, I cannot bring you cup noodle. I will prepare a sandwhich, so please wait just a bit."「かしこまりました。けれどもカップ麺はお出しできませんよ？　わたくしがサンドイッチをお作りいたしますから、少々お待ち下さいませ」\k
15314 I thought Komine handled all the food, but I guess Sakuma can handle light meals.\nHe really can do anything.\k
15315 While I was waiting for Sakuma, I thought I'd loosen up my stiff body and got up from my chair.\k
15316 ...Ah. I can hear thunder in the distance again.\k
15317 I inadvertantly caught a glance below the window and I could see a variety of human figures in the flower garden.\nThey were spreading out vinyl sheets and tying ropes.\k
15318 Oh right. The most vunerable area to the storm is the garden.\nThey're protecting the trees and whatnot ahead of time so they don't break.\nFrom the physique, that one must be Ichinose.\k
15319 ...Ichinose and the garden.\nI recalled my creepy theories about him.\nThe dangerous possibility that he might be raising poisonous plants in the garden.\k
15320 Sorry, flowers, but I hope the typhoon blows everything in there away, roots and all.\k
15321 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_008_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Sorry to have kept you waiting, Master. As dinner will be served soon, I have brought something especially light."\k
15322 You didn't keep me waiting at all.\nSakuma had returned to my room in just a few minutes.\nCarrying a tea set and a little sandwhich on a tray.\k
15323 When I took a closer look, the toothpick skewering the olive through my sandwhich was made of silver, but it was topped with the figure of a cat's head.\nThe unexpectedly cute detail made me smile.\k
15324 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_008_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Thanks, it's cute."\k
15325 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_008_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Huh? Wh-!? Wh-!!?"\k
15326 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_008_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"The cat stuck on here."「ネコだよ。ここに刺さってる」\k
15327 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_008_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"....Ah. That is... indeed... You startled me."「……あ。それは、そうですよね……驚きました」\k
15328 Did he think I was calling him cute?\n...Well, it's not like Sakuma isn't cute like this, probably...\k
15329 After I'd finished the perfect tasting and sized sandwhich, I forced myself back in front of the laptop.\k
15330 I don't ever want to see the always graceful and collected Sakuma with discheveled hair and smeared with mud again.冷徹秀麗な佐久間さんが、髪を乱して泥にまみれる姿は、これ以上見たくない。\k
15331 Each and every one of them... is too easily manipulated by Ichinose.\nIf you're my butlers you should be in a panic over me.\k
15332 The next day.\nI woke up long past noon.\k
15333 The rain was still coming down gently, but the sky had a calmness to it that made it hard to believe there'd been a massive storm last night.\k
15334 I should have had more than enough time to wake up comfortably, you'd almost think it was rahter 'oppulent,' but I didn't feel that way at all.気持ちよく目覚められたなら『風流だなぁ』なんて思える余裕もあったんだろうけど、そんな気分にはなれなかった。\k
15335 Even after I washed my face, my eyelids would barely open and my head just won't wake up. I didn't get enough sleep.\k
15336 I couldn't really get to sleep after all that and I wasted a bunch of time in waves of light sleep.\nAt least, this is the first time I can remember watching it get light outside in the morning.\k
15337 The reason I couldn't sleep wasn't the noise outside.\k
15338 It was because, just on the other side of that wall, Sakuma was struggling in the storm.\nI couldn't just ignore it.\k
15339 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_009_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"Good morning, Young Master. It appears that there was quite a storm last night."\k
15340 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_009_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"It was raining cats and dogs and there was thunder too. It was so noisy I couldn't sleep."\k
15341 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_009_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"I hadn't noticed it at all. Ho ho ho."\k
15342 Must be nice to sleep like a log.\k
15343 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_009_MIZO_0003.ogg,7;"Would you like something to eat?"\k
15344 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_009_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"I don't have much of an appetite right now. Call Sakuma for me instead."\k
15345 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_009_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"Sir? Understood."{er, gotta listen to this one later to check the tone of that はい？}\k
15346 Mr. Mizoguchi left the room with a perplexed look on his face.\nI guess that's the first time I called for a butler by name.\k
15347 Sakuma came right away.\k
15348 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_009_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"You look like you had a rough night. You didn't catch a cold, did you?"\k
15349 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_009_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Indeed, I am fine. I appreciate your concern. However... Ichinose's condition has taken quite a hit and he is laid up in bed..."\k
15350 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_009_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"O-Oh... That's worrisome."\k
15351 I said that, but I wasn't really concerned.俺は思ってもいないことを口にする。\k
15352 To be honest, I was relieved.\nIf Ichinose can't move then that'll take care of most of my anxiety.\nSorry if I'm jumping to conclusions, but it's his own fault for making me think that.\k
15353 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_009_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Ah... Please excuse me for straying into idle chat. How may I be of service?"\k
15354 Service...\nWhy did I call Sakuma anyway?\k
15355 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_009_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Huh? Uh, so you didn't catch a cold?..."「え？　いや、だから風邪引かなかった？　って……」\k
15356 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_009_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"You called me to ask that...? What a kind person you are. I am most blessed to serve you, Master."\k
15357 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_009_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Haha, it's no big deal."\k
15358 Did he say that because he realy felt that way? Or was it just an expression that naturally came out of his mouth from years of experience? Either way, he really was a fantastic butler.\k
15359 Buut... The more Sakuma smiled joyfully, the more something inside me warped.だけど……佐久間さんが嬉しそうに微笑めば微笑むほど、俺の中の何かが歪んでいく。\k
15360 I'm not kind. That bothers me.\k
15361 But, wait.\nThat wasn't what I wanted to ask.\k
15362 Although they were worried about my health, everyone ignored me and ran out into the storm... I'd like to complain if I could.俺の体を気遣ってのこととは言え、みんなで俺をのけ者にして、嵐の中飛び出したこと……できれば文句を言いたい。\k
15363 I'm the master, so why were you all so frantic to help Ichinose?\k
15364 But if I say it, he'll probably sneer at me.\nOr ignore me.\nBecause I am just an imitation...言ってしまったら嘲笑されるだろうか。\n軽蔑されるだろうか。\nいちバイトの偽物のくせに、って……。\k
15365 No, Sakuma wouldn't say anything like that.\nI just haven't solidified my determination to be the master.\n...I took a deep breath.\k
15366 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_009_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Master, you look like you have not gotten enough sleep. Are you alright? Perhaps you'd like to lie down again..."「ご主人様、寝不足のようですね。良いのですよ？　まだ横になってらしても……」\k
15367 It seems that Sakuma took my hanging my head in silence as sleepiness.\k
15368 I really hadn't gotten enough sleep though, maybe I'll do as he suggests and sleep a little more...\k
15369 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_009_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Okay, I'll sleep a little more. Wake me before dinner."\k
15370 I crawled into bed and Sakuma gently tucked me in.\k
15371 It was a really casual act, but I started feeling warm and my heart was pounding for some reason.\k
15372 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_009_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Sleep well, Master."\k
15373 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_009_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Ah! Sakuma!"\k
15374 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_009_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Yes, what is it?"\k
15375 Thee was one thing I wanted to say.\k
15376 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_009_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"...Sakuma, you're my butler, right?"\k
15377 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_009_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Indeed. I am your arms and your legs, Master. Please order me as you see fit. It would be my pleasure."「はい。わたくしは、ご主人様の手であり足でございます。思う通りにご命令ください。それがわたくしの喜びなのですから」\k
15378 I spaced out as Sakuma's gentle voice seeped into my head.\k
15379 Sakuma had responded not with 'we' but 'I'––he was speaking personally.\nThere should have been a variety of other things I wanted to ask, but I felt somewhat satisfied with that response and fell asleep.\k
15380 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Ah, Sakuma..."\k
15381 I saw Sakuma in the hall.\nIt seemed like he'd stopped with a cart in front of one of the doors.\k
15382 The door to Ichinose's room.\k
15383 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"What are you doing?"」\k
15384 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Bringing some porridge to feed Ichinose..."「一ノ瀬におかゆを食べさせようと……」\k
15385 I see. Atop the cart was a small, ceramic bowl with a lid, over-the-counter cold medicine and some water.\nIt definitely looked like it was for a sick person.\nMust be hard being the head butler.\k
15386 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Feed him? Are you going to do that, Sakuma?"「食べさせるって？　佐久間さんが？」\k
15387 What, is he gonna be all 'say aaah' and so on?\k
15388 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Yes. It is quite bad, his fever is getting higher. It does not seem like he will be able to eat on his own, so I..."\k
15389 For Ichinose to have aggravated his cold that badly, his constitution must be as weak as he looks.\nWhy was he struggling in the storm until he got that bad...\k
15390 I told Sakuma:\k
15391 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Leave him be. He's not a child."\k
15392 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"...Wha-?"\k
15393 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"And anyway, why isn't Ichinose going to the hospital first? He's just going to cause everyone trouble like this, won't he?"\k
15394 It was obvious from the over-the-counter medicine on the tray that Ichinose wasn't going to the hospital.\k
15395 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Even if I don't go into his room, if you catch his cold, Sakuma, the whole staff'll probably end up getting it."\k
15396 I got angrier as I spoke.\k
15397 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"I-I was planning to take Ichinose once his condition stabilized just a bit more..." 「い、一ノ瀬の体調がもう少し落ち着いたら、必ず連れて行きますから……」\k
15398 Sakuma answered in a panic, trying to justify his actions.\k
15399 That's not really why I was mad.\nI've got enough confidence in my constitution.\nThe other butlers are fine, and I'm not so weak as to be taken down by a cold that only Ichinose caught.\k
15400 Ugh, the words are just on the tip of my tongue.\k
15401 Sakuma wrongly thinks I'm a kind-hearted master.\nSo isn't he bewildered by my sudden gruff demeanor?\k
15402 I'm no saint.\nI'm just a childish person who gets jealous when I see Sakuma all gallant and devoted.\k
15403 No, I am literally a child.\nIt's like I'm throwing a tantrum because someone might take my favorite toy away.\k
15404 Sakuma's expression dragged the words stuck in my throat out.\k
15405 'I want wrap this up quickly and take the cart to Ichinose.'\nHis worried face was clearly telling me that was how he felt.\nHe was at a complete loss as to what to do with me in this strange state.\k
15406 And since it's me, there's nothing he can do.\k
15407 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"...Hey, Sakuma. You're my butler, right?"\k
15408 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"...What makes you ask? I am the master's... your butler."\k
15409 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Then..."\k
15410 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Shouldn't I be the one you're taking care of!!!!!!"\k
15411 Before I realized, I'd kicked the cart over.\k
15412 The fact that the tablewear hadn't broken wasn't what I was concerned about.\nThe bowl and the cups and the porriadge and the water and the medicine were scattered about the red carpet. Steam rose off the carpet.\nIt's a disaster already.
15413 I'm rotten to the core!\nWhy do my arms and legs start moving the minute I get upset?\nI thought back to the incident at the resturant.\nBut, it was too late.\k
15414 Sakuma is the head butler, so nursing the other butlers is an important part of his job.\nIchinose is sick and I'm in tip-top health.\nThere shouldn't have been any problem with Sakuma's priorities, but...\k
15415 I know I lost my cool. But still.\nPrioritizing taking care of Ichinose...\nI really am no match for the Mr. Kamishiro. He's the real deal...\nAn indescribable resentment seized my thoughts.\k
15416 I can't stand it.\nI couldn't find any other words to describe it.\k
15417 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"I never gave you an order to nurse Ichinose! And I didn't order you to protect the garden from the typhoon either!"\k
15418 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"...M-My apologies! I acted on my own judgment... You have my deepest apologies! Please, forgive me...!"\k
15419 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Dont apologize!! I'm in the wrong here!!"「謝るな！！　悪いのは俺だ！！」\k
15420 I don't even know what I'm saying.\k
15421 At any rate, I couldn't stand seeing the traces of my tantrum spread out on the carpet, I wanted it gone and fast.\k
15422 I righted the card and gathered the cups...\k
15423 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Aaaaaaaaa!!"「ああああっつうッ！！」\k
15424 I tried to salvage the miserable porriadge, but it was too hot and I couldn't hold back a shriek.\k
15425 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Are you alright!? You musn't do that, Master! Please, leave it to me!"\k
15426 Ahh, you still call me 'Master.'\nSakuma's so nice...\nWhat the fuck is wrong with me...\k
15427 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"What the fuck is wrong with me..."\k
15428 I muttered to no one in particular.\k
15429 I unconciously held my head as I crouched on the carpet.\nGuilt, shame, pity, I couldn't see any of them clearly in Sakuma's face. Which is it? All of them probably.\k
15430 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Master, were you burned!? ...D-Does it hurt!?"\k
15431 Sakuma's hands...\nThey're angular, masculine hands, but they're also soft, beautiful hands.\nEven the nails on the ends of his long fingers were neatly filed. Embodying the care he took not to cause his master even the slightest discomfort.\k
15432 They were nothing like the tender, little hands of a woman.\nIt was more like touching something that shouldn't be touched\k
15433 I hadn't been burned.\nYet, my skin was growing hotter.{well, you did just sperg for how many lines about Sakuma's ~beautiful hands~}\k
15434 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"...Sorry. I'm really sorry..."\k
15435 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Please do not apologize... Is it not my duty to accept your feelings? This was my fault, was it not...?"「謝らないで下さい……。お気持ちを受け止めるのも、わたくしの役目ですよ？　わたくしのせいなのですね……？」\k
15436 For a second, I had no idea what he was talking about...\k
15437 Oh.\nHe's talking about being an outlet for my unfocused anger.\nThat it's part of a butler's duty to listen to his master whine...\k
15438 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"You're right. Why did you abandon me to help Ichinose in whatever he was doing? I am your master, so you should be devoted to me alone, right...!"\k
15439 I went and said it.\nIt might have been on impulse, but I blurted out something outrageous.\k
15440 But, for some reason, I felt a weight lift from my heart.\nI guess because I'd fulfilled my desire to keep this perfect butler all to myself.\nEven I thought it was a disturbing thought.完璧な執事に、独占欲をぶつけた充実感からだろうか。\n我ながら穏やかじゃない思想だ。\k
15441 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"...Master. I am overjoyed."\k
15442 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"...Huh?"\k
15443 I didn't believe my ears.\nOverjoyed? What's there to be overjoyed about?\nAren't you using that phrase at the wrong time?\k
15444 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"I am a butler. To be needed by my master is everything. So I am truely overjoyed to be told to 'devote myself' to you."「わたくしは執事です。ご主人様に必要とされることが全てなのですよ。ですから『尽くせ』と仰ってくださって、本当に嬉しいのです」\k
15445 What are you, a saint?\nJust what do I have to do to piss you off? Someone tell me, please.\k
15446 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"...So you forgive me...?"\k
15447 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"There is nothing to forgive... You are my master and alone is enough."「許すも何も……ご主人様は、それで良いのです」\k
15448 'You are my master and alone is enough.'\nI conveniently interpreted that to also imply that I didn't have to be like Mr. Kamishiro, I could just be myself.\nI might be overreaching, but it didn't seem too off the mark.{lol}\k
15449 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"...I'll make some more porriadge at least."\k
15450 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Perish the thought. I will not allow you to do such a thing, Master. If Arisato were here, he'd say 'Master shouldn't have to do anythingg!' "「いいえ。ご主人様にそのようなことはさせられません。有里だったら、ご主人様はなんにもしちゃダメなんですー！　と、言うところですね」\k
15451 Sakuma said playfully to dispel the tense atmosphere.\nMy feelings of guilt started to disappear.\k
15452 The reason he could just laugh off my violent behavior was because I am the master and Sakuma is my butler...\nHe's demonstrated that with all his might.\k
15453 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Please, leave the rest to us."\k
15454 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Yeah... Uh, umm... I'd like some tea later, could I swing by your room, Sakuma?"\k
15455 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Yes, of course. It would be my pleasure."\k
15456 Thank god.\k
15457 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Well, I'll go on ahead then."\k
15458 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"I'm worried too. Can I see him with you?"\k
15459 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"...but..."\k
15460 Even if it is sort of his own fault, I felt kind of bad for him, having such a high fever and all.起き上がれない程の高熱だなんて、自業自得とはいえ、さすがにちょっと可哀想になってくる。\k
15461 I was going to press Sakuma about whatever it was that Ichinose was doing that he helped with, but if I act so coldly now, I'll be labeled a cruel master.\k
15462 If you want to be treated kindly, you have to first treat others kindly. It's the golden rule.\k
15463 Well, in this situation 'be treated kindly' is a bit of a misnomer. I just want Sakuma to recognize me as a good master.。\k
15464 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Should I push this? I'll help."\k
15465 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"P-Please wait! I do greatly appreciate the sentiment, Master, but if you were to catch a cold..."\k
15466 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Don't worry about it. My healthiness is my only redeeming feature. Plus, if I get sick, you'll take care of me, won't you, Sakuma?"\k
15467 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"It pains me even to imagine such a situation, but... of course, were you to fall ill I would nurse you back to health. However, regardless of which means I use, there may be a chance that I would somehow catch it as well."「そのような事態は想像するだけで心苦しいのですが……。勿論、付きっきりで看病させていただきます。けれど、どんな手段を使ってでも、何とかわたくしにうつせないものかと試そうとしてしまうかもしれません」\k
15468 A means {of nursing someone} that might transmit their cold...\nThe first that came to mind was a kiss.\k
15469 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"N-N-No. I'm not so sure about that though..."「い、い、いや。それはどうかと思うけど……」\k
15470 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Oh no, he has been coughing quite forcefully in my presence. It is most undesireable."{derp}「いいえ。わたくしの前で思いっきり咳き込んでいただきます。それほど、好ましくないということです」\k
15471 Oh, that. I was scared for a second.\nWhat are you thinking? You're so creepy, me.{er, talking to himself}\k
15472 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"But, Sakuma, you've been going in and out and you haven't caught a cold yet. I'm super healthy and I'll just watch from a distance. I'm worried too."\k
15473 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"...Very well. I am sure that your gracious words alone will do Ichinose a world of good."\k
15474 It's a little weird that he thanks me that way just to flatter me.俺自身の見栄の為なのに、そう感謝されると少し気まずい。\k
15475 I followed Sakuma into Ichinose's room.\k
15476 Ichinose was wrapped up tightly in his blanket.\nHe had a cooling sheet stuck to his forehead. He's pretty pale normally, but his complection seems worse. You could tell just by looking at him that he wasn't feeling well.\k
15477 \aIchinose;\oSAKU_010_ICHI_0001.ogg,3;"...Ha..ha... M-Master...?"\k
15478 I had some serious misgivings about Ichinose, but the pitty his weakened form inspired right now won out.\k
15479 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"How are you feeling?"\k
15480 \aIchinose;\oSAKU_010_ICHI_0002.ogg,3;"...I'm hallucinating... the master..."\k
15481 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"I'm not a hallucination."\k
15482 \aIchinose;\oSAKU_010_ICHI_0003.ogg,3;"...Wow ...that's so like you Space Master ...you're so sparkley and shiney..." 「……わあ、すごい……さすが、宇宙のご主人様……きらきら、ひかってる……」\k
15483 The fever's cranked his spacyness up to eleven.\k
15484 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"The master is most worried about you. You must get better quickly."\k
15485 \aIchinose;\oSAKU_010_ICHI_0004.ogg,3;"...I'll...try..."\k
15486 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"Could you eat some porriadge? If you do not get a little something into your stomach, you will not be able to take the medicine."\k
15487 \aIchinose;\oSAKU_010_ICHI_0005.ogg,3;"......I'll...tr...y..."\k
15488 Sakuma was right, Ichinose could hardly talk let alone eat on his own.\k
15489 Sakuma put his hand behind Ichinose's neck and lifted his head slightly. He must have done this before.佐久間さんは一ノ瀬の首の後ろに手を差し込んで、少し頭を持ち上げてやる。手慣れたものだ。\k
15490 He's supporting Ichinose's head so he can feed him.\nIt's not a hospital bed, so I guess that's the only way to do it...\k
15491 This is pretty hard work. Nursing a sick person is surprisingly physically work.\nIt should probably be left to Mr. super-human strength, Toudou.... actually, scratch that.\nHe'd probably just finish Ichinose off.{Toudou does have a knack for accidentially killing people}\k
15492 As I'd expected, Sakuma used his free hand to scoop up some of the poridge and blow on it. Kind of like a mother would.\k
15493 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"Okay, take it nice and slow. Tell me if it is to hot."\k
15494 \aIchinose;\oSAKU_010_ICHI_0006.ogg,3;"...ess...munch...munch...munch..."「……あい……はく、むぐ……むちゃ……」\k
15495 I couldn't tell if any of it got in his mouth.\nHis expression was so blank I had my doubts whether Ichinose had the awarness to eat at all.\k
15496 \aIchinose;\oSAKU_010_ICHI_0007.ogg,3;"....cough...one...more bite..."「…………へほっ……もう、ひとくち……」\k
15497 Ichinose eeked out as he coughed violently after finishing one spoonful. さじ一杯分やっとなくなったあたりで、一ノ瀬が咳き込みながらも小さく発した。\k
15498 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"You managed to eat a little bit. That was very good."\k
15499 In that instant, I couldn't take my eyes off Sakuma's expression.\nAs he nursed Ichinose, Sakuma looked like an angel, overflowing with love.\nThis is kind of a dick thing to say, but my concern for Ichinose was rapidly wanning. \k
15500 To think that such a kind person is my butler, even if it's only temporary...\k
15501 I wanna be warmly taken care of too.\nI wanna switch places with him right now.\k
15502 Actually, by all rights that should be my spot.\nButlers do exist to serve their master, me.\k
15503 So what's with this now.\nI went with Sakuma to check on Ichinose.\nThat's not right.\k
15504 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"Master, this may take a bit longer. Please, if you would care to leave before me..."\k
15505 I had no reason to refuse.\nI'm not doing anything anyway, and watching this scene any longer is just going to upset me.\k
15506 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"I think I'll take you up on that."\k
15507 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"If you are bored, I have several magazines in my room, feel free to take them at your lesiure."「お暇でしたら、わたくしの部屋にも何冊か雑誌がありますので、ご自由にお手に取って下さいね」\k
15508 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Got it. Ichinose, take care."\k
15509 I went to Sakuma's room.\k
15510 Sakuma's gentle, fatherly spirit is too much.\nHe has the patience to accept anything and everything.\nA god, a saint, an angel!\k
15511 It's not like he's that loving just because he's a butler.\nSakuma just has that kind of personality, he never gets angry.\k
15512 If I was forced to say, I guess he might have been angry when he was fighting with Komine?\nBut it seemed more like one of those fights that just demonstrated how close they were.\k
15513 Just when would he get angry for real?\nYou'd probably have to try to kill him to get that kind of reaction.あの人が本気でキレるのは、一体どんな時だって言うんだ？\nそれはもう殺意を抱くくらいの。\k
15514 In a sense, I'd like to see that...\k
15515 ...I wonder if messing up these books would do it.\nI thought as I gazed at the bookshelves.\nNo, no. He wouldn't get angry over something like that.\k
15516 Though, looking at it again, he has a lot of big, expensive looking books.\nI had exactly zero interest in them so they'd sort of just faded into the background, but since I'm looking, I figured I might as well check out the titles at least.\k
15517 Woah.\nNow that I look, they're in alphabetical order.\nHow diligent. よく見たらアルファベット順、50音順で並べてある。\nマメだなぁ。\k
15518 Ya... Ra... Wa...\nThere's no 'wo' or 'n' I guess.\k
15519 ...Huh?\nWhat's this?\k
15520 In a corner on the lowest shelf, there was a book without any lettering on the spine.\k
15521 I innocently took out that volume.\nNothing was written on the front or back covers either.\nIt's piquing my curiosity.\\k
15522 ...Could it be a diary?\nI bet he'll get mad if I read it.\k
15523 I hadn't heard any noise in the hall for a bit, there were no signs that Sakuma would be back yet. しばらく廊下の音に耳を済ませるが、佐久間さんが戻ってくる気配はまだない。\k
15524 Let's take a look.\k
15525 .........\n......\nWhat is this.\k
15526 It's all white inside...\k
15527 I was disappointed, but I guess this is better if something bad were written in here.\k
15528 ......?\k
15529 A piece of paper or something like that fell lightly from between the pages.\nWhat? A postcard?\k
15530 It was an old photo.\nPictured were a high-class lady and a well-bred little boy.\k
15531 I can kind of see the resemblance... Sakuma?\nI did find it in Sakuma's room, so that would make sense.\nIs the pretty lady next to him his mother?\k
15532 Sakuma hardly seems like a regular person most of the time, so the thought had never occurred to me, but obviously he would have a family.\k
15533 Though, come to think of it, I really don't know anything about Sakuma at all.\k
15534 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"!"\k
15535 I heard noises from the hall.\k
15536 Shit! Sakuma's coming back!?\nI reflexively returned the blank book to the shelf.\k
15537 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"Master, I am so terribly sorry for making you wait."\k
15538 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"'s-sup. Good work."「お、おかえり。ご苦労さん」\k
15539 Damn, I missed my chance to put the photo back.\nI hid it behind my back.\k
15540 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_010_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"...Uh, so like, I was thinking about having tea, but I really should be working on my report after all, so I'm going back to my room!"\k
15541 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_010_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"Ah, Master..."\k
15542 What should I do.\nI wasn't thinking and brought it with me...\k
15543 A photo with a woman who appears to be his mother.\nSince it was shoved between the pages of that blank book, I couldn't tell if it was something precious or forgotten, but, either way, it was strangely fascinating.\k
15544 There's got something significant to this.\nSo, of course I didn't say anything about finding it.\k
15545 I want to know more about Sakuma, I thought.\nAbout his past and his family, and I really want to see him get mad.\k
15546 I should ask him some things when I return the photo.\nIt'll be a good chance to collect information.この写真を返す時に色々聞いてみよう。\nまとめて知るにはいい機会だ。\k
15547 This photo of him and a woman who appears to be his mother that I accidentally took from Sakuma's room.\nI think I should return it, but...\k
15548 Since I took it without asking, it'd be kind of hard to bring up.\nI was in the mindset of an evil brat pulling a prank in front of the teacher's lounge.\k
15549 I was hoping I'd get to see Sakuma angry...\k
15550 Ermm... I wonder if he'll be upset.\nHe'll probably forgive me right away if I say something like:\n'I knew you had magazines somewhere, so I fished around the bookshelves and found it by accident,' wouldn't he...\k
15551 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"Oh, oh? Young Master what ever are you doing here?"\k
15552 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Oh, uh, nothing..."\k
15553 ...Ah.\k
15554 I just got a crazy idea.\k
15555 What if I did something to further narrow down how I piss off Sakuma.もうこの際、佐久間さんを怒らせる、という点にしぼって行動してみたらどうか。\k
15556 I've gone from 'I don't want to upset him' to only thinking about 'how can I piss him off.'\nIn the end, I guess I just want to see Sakuma emotionally worked up.\k
15557 I don't want him to lose his composure over the garden or Ichinose, but me.\nSince my life as master will only last a very limited time, I want to shake things up a bit.\k
15558 Right, the photo.\nI'll tear it up in front of Sakuma!!\k
15559 ...I say, but I'm not that audacious, I'll make a copy and tear that. It'll give him an epic shock.。\k
15560 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Mr. Mizoguchi, I need some advice."\k
15561 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"Oh, what is it? Love trouble?"\k
15562 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"No... Can we talk in your room?"\k
15563 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0003.ogg,7;"Yes, certainly. Come, come."\k
15564 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Umm, do you have a scanner and a printer?"\k
15565 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"Yes, I do. What do you want to do?"\k
15566 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Can you make a copy of this photo?"\k
15567 I showed Mr. Mizoguchi the photo in question.\k
15568 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0005.ogg,7;"This is..."\k
15569 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Ahh, I trust you Mr. Mizoguchi, but please keep this a secret. I found it in Sakuma's room and took it."\k
15570 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0006.ogg,7;"I see..."\k
15571 Mr. Mizoguchi fiddled with the computer peripherals and pulled out some paper.\k
15572 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0007.ogg,7;"I have photo paper that should look like the real thing unless someone looks at it up close. Though, I wouldn't dare ask what you need it for."\k
15573 I'm glad Mr. Mizoguchi understands.\nIt doesn't seem like he thinks I'm up to no good with it.溝口さんに理解があって助かった。\n善い使用用途ではないことにも勘付いてそうだ。\k
15574 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0008.ogg,7;"If you'll let me borrow this."\k
15575 I handed over the photo and Mr. Mizoguchi stared at intently, squinting.\k
15576 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0009.ogg,7;"This is a photo of Sakuma when he was about ten. I was young back then too. Hoho, this brings back memories."\k
15577 So the boy is Sakuma after all.\nDoes Mr. Mizoguchi know something?\nWhat about the woman next to him.\k
15578 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Is that woman Sakuma's mother?"\k
15579 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0010.ogg,7;"Hohoho. You should ask him yourself."\k
15580 ...Well, wahtever. I was going to ask him anyway.\k
15581 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0011.ogg,7;"Young Master, thank you for waiting."\k
15582 After a bit, he'd made a copy of the photo.\k
15583 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Woah, this looks more convincing than I thought."\k
15584 I wonder how he did it? It doesn't look new at all. The effect's really good.\k
15585 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0012.ogg,7;"Here is the original. If you compare them, the copy is immediately obvious."\k
15586 I wasn't planning to show them side by side so it's fine.\k
15587 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Thanks. You've been a big help."「ありがと。大いに活用させてもらうよ」\k
15588 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_011_MIZO_0013.ogg,7;"You're quite welcome."\k
15589 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Sa-ku-ma!!"\k
15590 Sakuma was in his 'mini kitchen' arranging bottles and bags.\nI guess he likes putting things in order...\k
15591 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Heh, you seem to be in good spirits, Master. Did you do something fun?"「ふふ。お元気ですね、ご主人様。何か楽しいことでもあったのですか？」\k
15592 More like I've got plans to do something fun right now.\nI whipped out the fake photo and said,\k
15593 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"I wonder what thiiiis is?"\k
15594 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Huh...Ah!? Why do you have that photo, Master..."\k
15595 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Is it something important to youu? This is you, right, Sakuma? What a pretty boy you were. Ah, you're still considered pretty good looking, right? Seriously, seriously."{need to check this against tone}「大事な物だったりするー？　これ佐久間さんだよね？　美少年だなぁ。あ、今もカッコイイと思ってるよ？　マジマジ」\k
15596 I gave a slightly off-point response intentionally to piss him off.\nIf I just told him 'I found it by accident' that'd be the end of the discussion.\k
15597 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"...Master, please return it."\k
15598 Just as I thought, this's put him in a bad mood.\nHis voice dropped a bit.\k
15599 The photo was right there in front of him, he could just take it.\nBut, he respects my will to the bitter end. How like him.\k
15600 Since Sakuma would never throw a punch at me, I started to get really into it.\k
15601 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Who's this lady next to you? I'll give it back if you tell me. She's so pretty. Is she your mom?"\k
15602 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"...... That is Lord Kamishiro's wife."\k
15603 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Oooh."\k
15604 So she's Mr. Kamishiro's wife?\nShe's clearly a refined madame.この品のいいマダムっぷりもうなずける。\k
15605 There doesn't appear to be a lady's room anywhere on the estate and there aren't really any traces of a woman having lived here, so I'd never thought about it.\k
15606 Guessing from Sakuma's expression, they probably divorced and lived seperately.佐久間さんの表情からも察すると、さては離婚したか別居中のワケあり夫婦だな。\k
15607 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"How many years ago was this?"\k
15608 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"20 years ago... When I was ten years old."\k
15609 Sakuma's 30...?\nI thought he was in his 20s. He looks young.\nWell, enough about that...\k
15610 If he was photographed with Mr. Kamishiro's wife when he was 10, was he already a butler here?\nThat's hard to believe...\k
15611 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"That was... taken on the last day I saw the mistress..."「わたくしが……奥様とお会いした最後の日に撮ったものです……」\k
15612 'Shit, stepped on a landmine,' I thought.\k
15613 If they had divorced and moved into seperate homes and that's why they never met again, he wouldn't have said it so listlessly.\nMr. Kamishio's wife... must have died.\k
15614 But, I have no intention of getting caught up in sentiment.\nIt's even better if it's a keepsake.\nSorry, I can't read the atmosphere.\nI wanna see you get mad, Sakuma.\k
15615 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Oooh... So, this photo is your treasure, isn't it?"\k
15616 Well, a copy of it.\nI mercilessly tore up the fake photo.\k
15617 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"...n!!!"\k
15618 Sakuma was making an expression I'd never seen before and was dumbfounded.\Well, of course he would be. He doesn't know it's a copy.\nIt is his precious photo and only one exists in the entire world.\k
15619 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"I thought she was your mom, but hearing that she's Mr. Kamishiro's wife made me jealous."\k
15620 I just made up a reason on the spot.\nAs I made my cold-hearted decleration, the tiny pieces of the photo scattered on the floor.\\k
15621 Sakuma was trembling.\nThe fact that my every move was toying with him to this extent was unbearably entertaining.俺の一挙一動でこんなにも翻弄されるのが、たまらなく楽しくなってきた。\k
15622 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Jealous...? Of what... Master... You've gone too far!"\k
15623 Gone too far, huh?\nI definitely hadn't considered that she might have been an old friend.\nMaybe I had crossed the line in messing with him.確かに、写ってるのが故人とは思わなかったしな。\nからかうにしてはタチが悪すぎるかもしれない。\k
15624 My timing in returning it to him is key.\nMaybe I should give it up...\k
15625 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Uh... Yeah, I did go to far. Sorry."「ふー……うん、やりすぎたよ。ごめん」\k
15626 I took the real photo––which I'd taken care not to damage––from my back pocket.\k
15627 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Here, this is the real one. That one earlier was just a copy."\k
15628 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"...Huh? Wha-?"\k
15629 Sakuma took the photo, flustered.\nHe looked it over, front and back, several times like he'd just seen a sleight of hand act.\k
15630 And then I picked up a piece of the fake photo from the floor and showed it to Sakuma.\k
15631 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Check out the back. The name of the paper company's on the back. It looks really real, doesn't it?"「ほら、裏面見て。用紙のメーカー名が入ってる。よくできてるだろ？」\k
15632 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"...Master, that was not funny..."\k
15633 He was upset, but he seemed more relieved that the photo was safe.ぶすっとしてはいるが、写真が無事だった安堵感の方が強いようだ。\k
15634 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"...I do not understand. Please explain why you put on this act."\k
15635 Ah, he's still a little mad.\k
15636 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Weeelll, I wanted to see what you looked like mad."\k
15637 Sakuma looked bewildered. I guess the unexped response caught him off guard.\nThe instant his normally cool side crumbles, now that's interesting.\nTeasing him was totally worth it.\k
15638 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Sorry for scaring you."\k
15639 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Um, Master... Earlier you said you were jealous. Was that with respect to the mistress? Why?"\k
15640 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Uh."\k
15641 The question put me in a tight spot since I'd just said that off the cuff.適当に言ったことだから聞かれても困る。\k
15642 ...I guess it's half true.\nBut it wasn't directed at his wife, but Mr. Kamishiro himself. I'm definitely jealous of him...\k
15643 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Do I have to say?"\k
15644 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Of course not. I would't want you to..."「いいえ。ご無理にとは……」\k
15645 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Yeah. Okay, I'm going back to my room."\k
15646 When I turned to leave, Sakuma spoke up as if to stop me.\k
15647 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"I, uh... When I was young, my father often brought me a long to play at this estate. Lord Kamirhiro and the mistress were very kind to me..."「わたくしはっ……幼少の頃から父に連れられ、頻繁にこの屋敷へ遊びに来ておりました。神代様と奥様には大変かわいがっていただいて……」\k
15648 What did he say all of a sudden?急に何を言い出すんだ？\k
15649 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"...Both of my parents were terribly busy and until then, I had been raised without much parental affection. So, when I came to know the two of them well, I felt as if my family had grown."\k
15650 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"I have a great deal of respect for Lord Kamishiro. He is like a father to me."\k
15651 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"...W-Why are you telling me this? Shouldn't you tell him that?"\k
15652 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Of course, I always show my gratitude to Lord Kamishiro. That he is a great, fatherly person to me."「もちろん、神代様には常々感謝を込めてそうお伝えしております。父親のように偉大なお方であると」\k
15653 Oh why, why.\nStop praising Mr. Kamishiro to my face.\k
15654 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Surely, my title is butler. However, I have never been described as such with respect to Lord Kamishiro. We have a parent-child relationship."\k
15655 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"...Huh?"\k
15656 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"...Master. You and you alone are my master, correct? Thus... I am... Your butler alone."\k
15657 ...!?\nI felt the pit of my stomach grow hot.\nLike my internal organs were awash in strong alcohol.{lol what a weird analogy}\k
15658 But, no matter how cool and dramatic that phrasing was, getting this excited is weird. My pulse is getting faster.\k
15659 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"I-I'm really sorry about the photo. I honestly just found it by accident when I was looking at your books, I didn't mess with anything else. I-I'll get going."\k
15660 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Ah..."\k
15661 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"...Haa...Haaa..."\k
15662 What the fuck... My heart's pounding.\k
15663 I hadn't become the master, Sakuma allowed me to be the master.\nSurely, that's the pressure I'm feeling.{KONO PURESSHA!}俺がご主人様になるんじゃなくて、佐久間さんにご主人様にされていくんだ。\nきっと、そのプレッシャーだ。\k
15664 When I returned to my room, I took deep breaths over and over.\k
15665 No. I can't really say that I've pissed him off yet.\nI'll push him again to make him totally explode!\k{Option: Piss him off!!}
15666 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Hmmmm. Does a butler have the right to complain to me?"\k
15667 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"...B-But! You cannot say that destroying an employee's personal property is ever permissable!"「……け、けれどもっ！　使用人の私物を損壊するという行為は、決してご立派とは言えません！」\k
15668 Finally, it started to sound like he might say something against his master. I was getting really into it.\k
15669 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Wrong and wrong. You don't get it, do you. It's not like I'm suggesting that my butlers' belongings are mine."「違う、違うんだよ。分かってないなぁ。別にさ、執事の物は俺の物とか言うつもりはないんだよ」\k
15670 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Then why!? Yes, I understand that nothing I say can bring the photo back to its original form! But please, tell me!""「ならばなぜこのようなことを！？　ええ、何を申しても写真が元に戻らないことは承知しております！　けれども言わせて下さい！」\k
15671 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Was it your treasure? This photo."\k
15672 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"Y-Yes! It was very precious to me!"\k
15673 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Well that's just no good."\k
15674 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"...huh..."\k
15675 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"If you're a butler, shouldn't your master be number one!? There's no excuse for having something more important than me!!"\k
15676 Sakuma shut his mouth, taken aback.\nThough he might have just been overwhelmed at the force of my voice.\k
15677 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"I just came across the photo by accident. Shouldn't you have done a better job of hiding something you treasure more than me, huh?"\k
15678 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"You mean to say... you are jealous...? Master, you are my number one! An inanimate object cannot compare to you, Master!"\k
15679 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Liar! Aren't you mad!?"\k
15680 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"A-Anyone would be shocked and infuriated if you just tear up a photo for no reason out of the blue!"\k
15681 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"Anyone? You shouldn't include yourself in 'anyone' you know."\k
15682 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"...Because I am your butler, correct, Master..."\k
15683 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Exactly. You know your stuff. What I do is absolute. Isn't that right?"\k
15684 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"...What you have said is not incorrect, Master... But... But, you have gone too far..."\k
15685 It ended up looking less like I was pissing him off and more like I was just bullying him.\nI've taken the act too far. Should I pull back now?\k
15686 It'll just backfire if I don't stir him up some more.\nI wanted to piss him off, not make him submit.もっとうまく煽らないと逆効果になってしまう。\n怒らせたいのであって、屈服させたいわけじゃないんだよ。\k{Option: Piss him off more!!}
15687 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Well, to be honest I don't have a reason. When I see photos or paper or anything like that, I just get this urge to tear it up, ya know~ No hard feelings, right? I was just having some fun. I wanted to break something."\k
15688 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"The prettier the image the better. And that two-shot of a pretty lady and a pretty boy was suuper fun~"\k
15689 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"How... M-Master..."\k
15690 I grabbed a random book from the shelf and stroked it.\k
15691 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Ahh~ The books in here would be great to tear upp."\k
15692 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"Master! Please stop!!"\k
15693 Oh, he mad?\k
15694 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"Please, stop this already! Why are you lying like this!"\k
15695 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Huh? L-Lying... I'm not lyinggg..."\k
15696 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"...I have given up on the photo issue. I do not understand your intent, Master, however this must be because of some incompetence on my part... Please forgive my numerous offenses... So, please, don't make that face anymore..."「……写真のことは諦めます。ご主人様の真意は分かり兼ねますが、わたくしに至らない部分があったせいなのですから……。数々の非礼をお許し下さい……。ですから、もうそんなお顔を作るのは……」\k
15697 ......\n...Damn, he got me. I give up.\nI underestimated Sakuma.\nI accomplished my goal of getting him upset on my account, so it's time to end it.俺の為に怒らせるっていう目的は果たせたし、潮時だ。\k
15698 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"You sure ran your mouth a lot, but maybe you'll feel some remorse when you see this." 「色々言ってくれたけど、これ見て後悔しないでね？」\k
15699 I took the real photo––which I'd taken care not to damage––from my back pocket.\k
15700 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Here, it's the real one. The one I tore earlier was a copy I had Mr. Mizoguchi make. Pretty convincing, huh?"\k
15701 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"...Huh? Wha-?"\k
15702 Sakuma took the photo, flustered.\nHe looked it over, front and back, several times like he'd just seen a sleight of hand act.\k
15703 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Ahahahaha! Did I get you?"「あははははっ！　びっくりした？」\k
15704 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"Uh uh umm... the whole thing was an act...I said such rude things to you Master..."\k
15705 It looks like his guilt over the reckless things he spat at me outweighed his relief at the photo being safe.\k
15706 What a perfectly subordinate soul.\nEven if I'd kept messing with him, it would have been hard to get him really pissed.\k
15707 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Well, it wasn't all lies. I said some true things too."\k
15708 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"...Yes, I understand. You are absolute, Master. I have nothing more precious than you, Master."\k
15709 Eh!? That!?\nI was talking about how I found the photo by accident...\nWell, whatever. He gets it.まあ、いいか。本人も納得してるし。\k
15710 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"...Master, there is one thing I would like you to tell me. You were testing me, were you not...?"\k
15711 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Not really. I just wanted to see what you looked like mad."\k
15712 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"Huh...? I-I do not believe... that would be something particularly interesting to see..."\k
15713 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Well, I guess more specifically I wanted to see you worked up over me. That's interesting, right?"「正確には俺の為に激しくなってる佐久間さん、かな。面白かったよ？」\k
15714 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"I... My heart is always worked up over you Master..."「そんな……。わたくしはこんなにも常日頃、ご主人様に心を激しく動かされておりますのに……」\k
15715 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"...Huh."\k
15716 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"All I ever think about is how best to alleviate any troubles of the heart you may have, Master."「どうすればご主人様のお心の煩いを取り除けるのか、そればかり考えているのですよ」\k
15717 Troubles of the heart?\nCould it be that he noticed that I was jealous of Mr. Kamishiro?\k
15718 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"Master, I am about to speak frankly."「ご主人様。ご無礼は承知の上で申し上げます」\k
15719 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"W-What is it?"\k
15720 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"To me, Mr. Kamishiro is someone who supported me when I was young––a father figure. My master, is you and you alone."「神代様はわたくしにとって、幼い頃から引き立てていただいた父親のような存在です。わたくしのご主人様は、あなた様ただお一人です」\k
15721 He did see right through me.\nA-Are you comforting me? How lame!\k
15722 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"D-Don't make fun of me! You don't have to spell it out for me!"「ば、馬鹿にするなっ！　いちいち言わなくても分かってるよ！」\k
15723 Isn't that the setup here!?{man there's gotta be a better way to phrase this}そういう設定なんだろ！？\k
15724 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0042.ogg,2;"I beg of you, please, ask me this one thing now: 'whose butler are you'!"「お願いします。どうか今一度お尋ね下さい。『お前は誰の執事なのだ』と！」\k
15725 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"......"\k
15726 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"...Whose butler are you."\k
15727 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0043.ogg,2;"Master, I am your butler alone. I belong to you..."\k
15728 ...!?\nI felt the pit of my stomach grow hot.\nLike my internal organs were awash in strong alcohol.\k
15729 How can he be so earnest even though this job'll be over in a flash?\nHow am I supposed to leave now?どうして、すぐいなくなっちゃうバイトなのに、ここまで切実な態度ができるんだよ？\nここから離れたくなくなっちゃうじゃないか。\k
15730 My pulse was raging. I was having a hard time breathing.\k
15731 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"I-I'm going back to my room. Don't worry, I get it. You're my butler, Sakuma."\k
15732 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_011_SAKU_0044.ogg,2;"Master... Thank you very much."\k
15733 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_011_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"...Haaa...Haaa..."\k
15734 What the fuck... My heart's pounding.\nWhat's wrong with meなんだよ、コレ……心臓バクバクだ。\n俺、どうかしちゃったのか？\k
15735 When I returned to my room, I took deep breaths over and over.\k
15736 Even though I suspect seeing Sakuma's face will make my heart pound, visiting his room has sort of turned into a habit...\k
15737 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Sakuma~"\k
15738 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Master! What wonderful timing!"「ご主人様！　とても良いタイミングでいらして下さいました！」\k
15739 W-What?\nThis is the first time I've seen Sakuma so high-spirited.\k
15740 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"If it interests you, would you like to go out into the town?"「もしよろしければ、街へお出掛けになりませんか？」\k
15741 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"W-What's this all of a sudden?"\k
15742 I figured it out when I saw the magazine spread out on the desk.\nIt was a town guides aimed at fashionable young people.\k
15743 He probably doesn't usually read these, but bought them to match my tastes. How like him to collect intellegence like this.
15744 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Oh, of course you do not have to come. Since this room is quite lacking in amusements and if you happen to have an excess of free time, I just had the idea..."「いえ、もちろんご無理にとは申しません。この屋敷には娯楽の類がありませんから、お暇を持て余しているのではと、勝手な想像を……」\k
15745 The magazine was open to a page on... Shibuya. That's pretty mainstream.\nWell, it's close...\k
15746 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Oh, I see. Well, I had been thinking about getting some fresh air and I do wanna go to Shibuya."\k
15747 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Yes, Sir. I will prepare the car right away."\k
15748 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Ah, stop, stop!"\k
15749 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Yes?"\k
15750 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"We'll go by train. It's nearby. I happen to know the route from the station too."「電車で行くよ。近いんだし。駅から歩く方が俺も勝手分かってるしね」\k
15751 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Very well, Sir. Understood."\k
15752 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"But, what should we do?"\k
15753 Normally, I'd suggest randomly window shopping, visiting an arcade or karaoke, but...\k
15754 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Um... In that case, perhaps you would allow me to select some new clothes for you, Master? No, it need not be clothing, if it is not a bother, I would buy you anything you like, Master..." 「あの……それでしたら、わたくしにご主人様のお洋服などをお見立てさせていただけませんか？　いえ、お洋服でなくとも、ご迷惑でなければ何かご主人様のお好きな物を……」\k
15755 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Eeh!? You really don't have to."\k
15756 He must have put the knowledge he got from the magazines to work and come up with shopping in Shibuya.\nHe's trying so hard to please me...\nThat makes me kind of happy.\k
15757 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"I think just taking a walk would be nice, why don't we go together?"\k
15758 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Thank you very much. I will happily accompany you."\k
15759 That reminds me, will it be okay for Sakuma to go in that suit?\nThere'll be a lot of people, it might get dirty...{THATS WHAT YOURE WORRIED ABOUT?}\k
15760 I guess he's fine as is.\nSakuma didn't mention it either and these are his regular clothes.\nIt'll be fine if we're just taking a little stroll and coming home.\k{CHOICE: THIS IS FINE}
15761 Station three headed toward the city center on a private line.\nWe were riding the same line I'd taken to get to the mansion, heading for the city.\k
15762 I was already full of guilt for what I did earlier... 俺はその時すでに後悔の念で一杯だった……。\k
15763 When Sakuma saw my depressed expression, he was worried that I might not be feeling well, but I told him I was just train sickness. 沈んだ表情の俺を見た佐久間さんに、具合が悪いのかとものすごく心配されたが、ただの電車酔いだと答えておいた。\k
15764 ...I fucked up.\nMy senses seemed completely numb.\k
15765 Sakuma's attire. A black suit and bowtie.\nThinking more normally, that's not something you normally see at all.\nAnd his height already makes him stand out.\k
15766 Even inside the train he was getting looks.\nHe's the only one here who looks like he should be at a fancy party after all.\k
15767 An accompanying him was me, a sullen guy that makes them all think 'what's with that combination' probably...\k
15768 It's going to give me a persecution complex.\nWhen Sakuma walks down the road, he's sure to draw people's attention.\k
15769 The looks were split 50-50 between friendly and marveling at an oddity.\nAbout 80% of the girls shireked when we walked by.\k
15770 I always thought Sakuma was attractive, but looking at him in this crowd of people, he stands out like something else.佐久間さんは美形だとは思っていたけど、こうして人混みの中で見ると、飛び抜けてレベルが違う。\k
15771 ...It's complicated.\nI've got a mix of being jealous of him as a man, but proud that someone like him is my butler.\k
15772 I had thought that Sakuma would have been intimidated by this disorderly crowd, but he seemed oddly used to it, following just behind me. How butlerly.\k
15773 When we neared the intersection, Sakuma suddenly called out to me.\k
15774 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"Please wait, Master!!"\k
15775 In that instant, all eyes were on us.\nI unconsciously froze up.\k
15776 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"S-Sakuma! Come on...!"\k
15777 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"You musn't, Master. The walk signal is flashing. It is dangerous."\k
15778 Just when I looked, the signal changed from flashing to red.\nThere were still plenty of people comfortably crossing.\nYou really are earnest, Sakuma.\k
15779 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"No, not that, uh, um... stop that..."\k
15780 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Sir?"\k
15781 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"I mean, you know... saying that..."\k
15782 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"I am terribly sorry, Master. I cannot hear you."\k
15783 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Aagghh! Like I said... stop calling me... Master!"\k
15784 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"What is wrong, this is so sudden... Do I not always call you Master?"\k
15785 The people around us were staring hard.\k
15786 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"It's fine in the house, but outside is kinda... embarrassing after all."\k
15787 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Even so... I have nothing else to call you but 'Master,' Master."\k
15788 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"I do have a name. Call me that."\k
15789 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"My word...! That is too gracious...!"「そのような……！　畏れ多い……！」\k
15790 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Oh fine, just 'hey' or 'you' are fine, so I'm begging you. My face is already bright red."\k
15791 Sakuma looked like he didn't understand.佐久間さんは腑に落ちないと言った風だ。\k
15792 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Sakuma, doesn't it bother you that everyone's eyes have been on you this whole time?"\k
15793 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"My eyes only reflect you, Master."「わたくしの目にはご主人様しか映っておりませんので」\k
15794 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Wha..."\k
15795 Don't say such embarrassing things with such a refreshing smile!\k
15796 .....n!\nWhat the hell. What's this weird chilly heat feeling?\nWait a second, he's still calling me Master!\k
15797 I was already starting to feel like I'm the weird one because I don't look like a 'Master' when I look at Sakuma.\k
15798 I'll see Sakuma tomorrow too.\nThe other people in this crowd right now are fleeting relations.\nI figure I'm already past the point of no return.\k
15799 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"...Sakuma, I'll try to get through it."「……佐久間さん、俺がんばる」\k
15800 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"...? I do not fully understand, but I will always try to assist you, Master."「……？　よく分かりませんが、わたくしはいつでもご主人様を応援しておりますよ」\k
15801 And the signal turned green.\k
15802 We didn't really have a destination.\nWe weren't shopping and if we wanted to drop by a coffee shop, it'd be easier to go home and have Sakuma make some tea.\nI'd really just been intending to take a turn around the station and go home.\k
15803 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Sakuma, you're not bored, are you?"\k
15804 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Perish the thought. Are you bored, Master? We have not stopped anywhere at all..."\k
15805 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Nope, this is actually pretty fun."\k
15806 I wasn't lying.\nStrutting around with my butler attending me {'like air'--I think the idea is that Sakuma's sort of omnipresent but unobtrusive, can't figure out how to phrase it though} was surprisingly satisfying.空気みたいに傍らに控えてくれる執事をお供に連れて闊歩するだけでも意外と満たされていた。\k
15807 I was getting inquisitive glances and looks of envy, so it was really quite marvelous.  好奇な視線も、羨望の眼差しに見えてくるんだから不思議なもんだ。\k
15808 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"...Sakuma, you're my brag-worthy butler."「……佐久間さんは俺の自慢の執事だよ」\k
15809 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"....!"\k
15810 This time, Sakuma froze.\k
15811 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"It is an honor... Master."\k
15812 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Let's go home. I've had enough diversion for one day, I guess I prefer it at the mansion after all."「帰ろうか。充分気晴らしになったし、やっぱり俺、屋敷にいる方が気が楽みたい」\k
15813 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Yes, Sir."\k
15814 \aArisato;\oSAKU_012_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"Welcome back, Master~! I'll take care of your baggss!"\k
15815 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Don't have any."\k
15816 \aArisato;\oSAKU_012_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"Huh? Didn't you go shopping?"\k
15817 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Nope, just a walk. Here, take my coat."\k
15818 \aArisato;\oSAKU_012_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"Ah, yessirrr!"\k
15819 Arisato carefully stripped me of my coat and ran to put it away in my room.\k
15820 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"Master, thank you for allowing me to come along."\k
15821 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Right back at 'cha. It was fun."\k
15822 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Maybe you should change into plain clothes. Don't tell me you only have suits..."\k{Choice: CHANGE CLOTHES}
15823 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"Yes. However, I will select some attire that better suits the area..."「はい。でしたら、やはり街に合わせた服装を……」\k
15824 Sakuma looking like someone in Shibuya...? I can't beleive it.佐久間さんがシブヤ系……？　ありえねえ。\k
15825 There's no way that flashy style in the magazines would look good on him.\k
15826 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Nah, normal is fine."「いや。普通でいいから」\k
15827 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"...Yes, Sir. As you wish."\k
15828 I felt Sakuma's mood dtop a bit.\nDon't tell me you wanted to try it...?\k
15829 Station three headed toward the city center on a private line.\nWe were riding the same line I'd taken to get to the mansion, heading for the city.\k
15830 Hanging out in the city with Sakuma like a friend feels kinda weird, but it's refreshing.\k
15831 When I checked oout the hanging ads, I noticed they were all for the same town guide magazine Sakuma had used for his research.\k
15832 'Shibuya Special Report'\n'Spring Jacket and Shirt Selection Guide'\n'Column: These Days, Men are High Maintenance!' 『コラム・イマドキ男子は甘え上手！』\k
15833 That's what Sakuma read...?\nWhat the hell...あれを佐久間さんが読んだのか……。\n何だかなぁ……。\k
15834 \a通行人;\oSAKU_012_GALA_0001.ogg,8;"That guy is super hot! Is he a model?"\k
15835 \a通行人;\oSAKU_012_GALB_0001.ogg,8;"Damn! That is too much for me, girl!"\k
15836 Sakuma really does stand out.\nHe's tall and has nice features.\nLooking at him on the street like this, he looks especially tall and attractive.\k
15837 There were women who blatantly came back to gawk after passing us, squeeling.\k
15838 Sakuma's so cool.\nThat much is obvious from the reaction he's getting.\k
15839 But, the only thought in my mind was, 'Sakuma's cool in plain clothes too.'{he's still wearing a fucking suit}\k
15840 I had thought that Sakuma would have been intimidated by this disorderly crowd, but he seemed oddly used to it, following just behind me. I guess he's still a butler even in plain clothes.\k
15841 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"Um... Is my attire inappropriate for this area after all...? I have a funny feeling that I am being watched..."「あの……やはりわたくしの服装は、この街に似つかわしくなかったでしょうか……。何だか周りに見られている気が……」\k
15842 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"That again? Don't worry about it. Just act normal."\k
15843 I wonder what the hell Sakuma's image of Shibuya-style is anyway.佐久間さんの中のシブヤ像って一体どんなだよ。\k
15844 When we got to the intersection, the walk signal started flashing. If I run a bit, I can make it easy.\nJust when I took one step forward...\k
15845 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"Please wait, Master!!"\k
15846 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Uwah!?"\k
15847 He'd grabbed my hand all of a sudden and stopped me in my tracks. 突然手を掴まれ、立ち止まるしかなかった。\k
15848 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"You musn't, Master. The walk signal is flashing."\k
15849 There's still a crowd of people crossing.\nYou really are earnest, Sakuma.\k
15850 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Oh, right. Sorry."\k
15851 \a通行人;\oSAKU_012_GALA_0002.ogg,8;"Hehehe... He said Master~"\k
15852 \a通行人;\oSAKU_012_GALB_0002.ogg,8;"What a weird nickname. He doesn't look like a 'Master' at allll though!"\k
15853 \a通行人;\oSAKU_012_GALA_0003.ogg,8;"The other guy seems more like it tbh."\k
15854 The surrounding chatter was hurting my ears.\k
15855 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"...S-Sakuma, could you, uh, stop it with the 'Master' thing?"\k
15856 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"What is this all of a sudden?"「突然どうなさったのですか？」\k
15857 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"It's just kinda embarassing... And we'e out on the town and you're in plain clothes, so I was kinda thinking maybe you could address me normally just now..."\k
15858 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"...My apologies. I have made you uncomfortable. You do have a life outside of the mansion, Master. I should have considered it..."「……申し訳ございません。不快な思いをさせてしまって。ご主人様にはお外での生活がおありなんですものね。考慮すべきでした……」\k
15859 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"My friends just call me Maeda or {Maedacchi -- some other nickname variant}, so call me that."\k
15860 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"Understood, Lord Maeda."「承知いたしました。前田様」\k
15861 ......\nWell, I guess it's better than master.\k
15862 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Also, we should probably stop holding hands."\k
15863 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"No. I think I would like to endevour to blend into the area, so as to not cause you further trouble."「いいえ。わたくし、これ以上ご迷惑をお掛けしないよう、シブヤに溶け込めるよう努力したいと思います」\k
15864 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"What does that have to do with hand-holding..."\k
15865 Sakuma gripped my hand just a bit tighter.\k
15866 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"Ahem... T-There is quite a crowd and I may become lost. Please do not let go."「ゴホン……た、大変な人混みで、はぐれてしまいそうです。離さないで下さいね」\k
15867 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Haa!?"「はあ！？」\k
15868 What the hell have you been reading in those magazines!?\nYou had no problem following me earlier!\k
15869 I remembered the ads I saw in the train.\n'Shibuya Special Report'\n'Spring Jacket and Shirt Selection Guide'\n'Column: These Days, Men are High Maintenance!'{damnit, okay, High Maintenance isn't gonna cut it, the idea behind 甘え上手 is like, uh... someone needing support? normally it's in reference to women acting this way to make guys feel important/needed/bring out their 'manly' instincts <insert sexist bullshit here>}\k
15870 'Column: These Days, Men are High Maintenance!'\nThat's it!\k
15871 Don't tell me you took that crap seriously.\nFirst off––pleasing someone and making them like you are totally different, and regardless this isn't how a 30-year-old man should act...喜ばれる、好かれる、の意味がまず違うし、どっちみち３０男のやることじゃないぞ……。\k
15872 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"It is green, Lord Maeda."\k
15873 The people waiting for the signal suddenly started to move.\nSomeone clicked their tongue at my back because we were in their way.\k
15874 ...There's nothing I can do about it.\nHe tried so hard to research how to act normal and I made him stop calling me 'Master' it'd be too mean to tell him no again.\k
15875 I'll see Sakuma tomorrow too.\nThe other people in this crowd right now are fleeting relations.\nI figure I'm already past the point of no return.\k
15876 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"...Okay. Don't wander off."\k
15877 I walked, hand in hand with Sakuma.\nI could hear bits of conversations as we passed people.\k
15878 "Hey... Look at that."\k
15879 Aghhh, they totally think we're a gay couple...\k{>implyig you're not}
15880 "He's gotta be a model or a celeb."\k
15881 "Isn't that manager being a little overprotective?"\k
15882 Hahahaha. The difference between me and Sakuma is too extreme. They couldn't imagine we we're a couple or friends.\nHahahahaha.\nI was worried over nothing.\k
15883 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"This way, Sakuma."\k
15884 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"Ah-"\k
15885 I guided Sakuma by the hand.\k
15886 We didn't really have a destination.\nWe weren't shopping and if we wanted to drop by a coffee shop, it'd be easier to go home and have Sakuma make some tea.\nI'd really just been intending to take a turn around the station and go home.\k
15887 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"Hehe. This is a date."「ふふっ。デートですね」\k
15888 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"What are you talking about."\k
15889 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"Do we not look like a pair of lovers?"\k
15890 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"We absolutely dooo not so don't worry."\k
15891 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"That is most unfortunate."\k
15892 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"...Sakuma, you're being creepy."\k
15893 Sakuma made a very uncharacteristic joke.\nI guess this is the result of his 'research' too.\nI guess he's really trying to act like a normal young person.\nHe's kind of off though.\k
15894 We went around the normal window shopping route and went into a sliver accessory shop first, but I was satisfied just looking at the display.\k
15895 Sakuma had said 'if there is anything you want, I will pay for it,' but it all felt too extravagant for me.\k
15896 After that we went by a general store and a department store, but we didn't end up buying anything.\k
15897 Walking hand-in-hand with Sakuma could in a sense have been considered a scandalous action, but I was able to enjoy it in the end.佐久間さんと手をつないで歩くっていう、ある意味事件みたいな行動だけで、俺は結構楽しめたのだ。\k
15898 \aArisato;\oSAKU_012_ARIS_0004.ogg,6;"Welcome back, Master~! I'll take care of your baggss!"\k
15899 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Don't have any."\k
15900 \aArisato;\oSAKU_012_ARIS_0005.ogg,6;"Huh? Didn't you go shopping?"\k
15901 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"Hehe. It was a date."\k
15902 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"Oh, would you cut it out with that joke."\k
15903 \aArisato;\oSAKU_012_ARIS_0006.ogg,6;"Eeehhhhh! No fair, Sakuma! Me too! Go on a date with me too!"\k
15904 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"What is with you people..."\k
15905 \aArisato;\oSAKU_012_ARIS_0007.ogg,6;"A date with the master sounds nice... What did you do?"\k
15906 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"Hehe. That is a secret."\k
15907 Don't tell me you're talking about walking hand-in-hand.\k
15908 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"H-Hey, Arisato. Take my coat."\k
15909 \aArisato;\oSAKU_012_ARIS_0008.ogg,6;"Ah, yessirrrr!"\k
15910 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_012_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"Master, thank you for allowing me to come with you. I feel very... refreshed... and I had quite a bit of fun."「ご主人様。ご一緒させてくださって、ありがとうございました。とても……新鮮な気持ちで……その、とても楽しかったです」\k
15911 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_012_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Yeah, me too."\k
15912 Sometimes it's nice to take a bath in the morning (though, technically it's past noon already), so I headed to the bath.\k
15913 ......\n…I can hear water running inside.\nI guess someone's in there already.\k
15914 There aren't any women in this estate, so for all intents and purposes it's a men's bath.\nNo need to be reserved about it.\k
15915 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Excuse me, mind if I join you?"\k
15916 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"M-Master?! Ah…. My-My most humble apologies! I will get out right away!"\k
15917 So it was Sakuma.\nFrom the sudsy washcloth, I guess he was about to start washing himself.\k
15918 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"No need to rush, take your time. Cleanliness is the most important thing for a butler after all."\k
15919 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"…Then I shall humbly abide. To be honest, a bucket of water spilled on my head earlier…"\k
15920 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"…Haha, Arisato again?"\k
15921 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0003.ogg,2; "No. It was my carelessness… I had forgotten where I placed it and ran into it, I'm terribly sorry…"\k
15922 Sakuma insisted that it was his fault.\nWhat a fine head butler.\k
15923 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Sorry. I didn't mean to surprise you. I don't usually take a bath this early. I should probably stick to a schedule."\k
15924 I sat down at one of the showers next to the one Sakuma was using.\k
15925 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Oh no. This is your house, Master, please use the bath whenever you please. You might run into we servants on occasion, but I don't believe anyone would take offense if you said something…"\k
15926 It's not like this was a hotel with individual baths in each room. The bath here was big enough for multiple people to use at once so I figured it didn't make much of a difference…\nWas I wrong about that?\k
15927 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"…By the way, why are you still wearing your glasses?"\k
15928 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Oh… I'm blind as a bat without them…"\k
15929 Sakuma gritted his teeth ever so slightly.\nI guess that's his one weak point.\k
15930 The water was just the right temperature so I stuck my head under the shower head.\nTaking a shower to wake yourself up really does feel good.\k
15931 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Then, Master, if you'll excuse me."\k
15932 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Huh? Aah…"\k
15933 I thought he'd said that because he was leaving the bath early…\nBut I was wrong!\nI felt a washcloth against my back.\k
15934 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Wh-What are you doing!? I can wash myself!"\k
15935 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"But you've only just woken up, correct? I would like to make you as comfortable as possible while you're still waking up, Master. Please leave it to me."\k
15936 I was still sort of half asleep.\nAnd the butlers are here to be used, I might as well let him do it.\k
15937 I guess I should have been expecting this.\nMy collarbones, the nape of my neck, behind my ears. Every little nook and cranny….\nHe tenderly washed my arms all the way to my finger tips.\k
15938 This feels too nice…\nI was completely relaxed, I felt like I was nodding off again.\nLike I was half asleep.\k
15939 Ahhh… my back feels wonderful…\nAhhh… my arms feel wonderful…\nAhhh… my stomach feels wonderful…\k
15940 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Eeek!"\k
15941 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Oh, did I hurt you?"\k
15942 M-My thighs are ticklish!\k
15943 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"N-No! The opposite… Y-You should go over that area more roughly. I'm t-tickilish."\k
15944 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"My apologies, Master."\k
15945 Ah, that was a shock.\nI'm completely awake now.\k
15946 As I'd instructed him, Sakuma washed my skin with more force.\nMy thighs were completely covered in suds.\k
15947 If I were still living my normal life, I'd probably never have the opportunity to be washed by a man…\nEspecially not while being called master.\k
15948 When the washcloth started to creep toward my inner thighs, I started to freak.\nThat sort of stimulus is… kinda… sorta…\nWell, it might get a reaction….\k
15949 I mean Sakuma's–! He's washing me so tenderly!\nHe's not touching me directly but, the bubbles! The bubbles!\k
15950 …Shit\nFuuuck. Why are you violating orders!?\k
15951 …I'm… hard.\k
15952 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"…S-Sorry… It's just an involuntary reaction…"\k
15953 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"I will pay it no mind. There isn't much you can do about it."\k
15954 Can you really just ignore my you-know-what?\nEven if I try to get a look at his face, I can't see shit through his fogged up glasses.\k
15955 Even if Sakuma is my butler, I'm a failure as a master.\nHalf asleep, getting a boner. Just kill me now.\k
15956 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"I'm not a very master-like, am I?"\k
15957 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"Whatever are you saying? I don't think so at all. What do you think it means to be 'master-like', Master?"\k
15958 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0012.ogg,1; "Being more like: 'Wash me like this!' Or something…"\k
15959 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;「そ"So, you mean, being honest with yourself and speaking your desires in a direct and confident manner? Master, I adore you.\k
15960 Even though he was washing my knees, my hips felt uneasy for some reason. \k
15961 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"You need not change a thing, Master. I think you should just act naturally."\k
15962 He lifted up my feet, and washed my soles. \nI couldn't take it anymore as he pulled the wash cloth through my toes.\k
15963 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_013_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"T-T-That's enough!"\k
15964 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_013_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Oh, Master…"\k
15965 I rinsed the suds off with water from the shower and rushed out.\k
15966 Shit. What does this mean?\nMy lower half has calmed down, but my pulse is sill racing.\k
15967 I don't want to admit it, but….\nDo I get off on being called "master"!?\k
15968 I suddenly thought back to Sakuma washing my body.\nWhat shitty timing, I've got a boner again… fuck you too, penis!\k
15969 That was just a meaningless involuntary reaction, it's not like I was getting off on being washed or anything.\nI knew there had to be something else to it...\nBut, I wasn't sure what.\k
15970 I don't wanna believe it, but do I have the hots for Sakuma?\k
15971 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"N-No way.\k
15972 Is it because I haven't gotten any in a while?\nI mean, Sakuma certainly is enviably attractive and fit, but I don't think that's it.\k
15973 Sakuma said it himself:\n'So, you mean being honest with yourself, and speaking your desires in a direct and confident manner?'\k
15974 Being honest with myself?\nDo I like dudes too?\k
15975 No, but…\nLiking someone is a little different from having sexual desire for someone.\nI tried remembering what Sakuma looked like naked.\k
15976 I closed my eyes and pictured him from memory.\nSakauma naked…\k
15977 He's slim with just the right proportion of fat to muscle, no matter how I look at he seems like the type who'd be stuck at a desk forever but I can't spot a single flaw.\k
15978 His skin is much more radiant than mine and he looks much younger than his age.\nHe must take good care of himself.\k
15979 Sakuma kneels and gently washes me with silky smooth suds……I look down at his face.\nHe looks proud, with glossy lips, he's really sparkling…\k
15980 His nipples are… well, normal.\nAnd his dick is… well, normal. Mine's bigger.\k
15981 ......\n…I dunno what else to comment on.\nI guess I really can't get off to a dude's naked body.\k
15982 Didn't Sakuma say something like,\n'You need not change a thing, Master. I think you should just act naturally.'\k
15983 Right, right.\nI'm way overthinking this.\nI usually masturbate every day.\nIt's not like that's an easy habit to break.\k
15984 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"I guess I should do it."\k
15985 I'm kind of reluctant to do it in a room other than my own.\k
15986 That being said, I've got a laptop full of porn.\nThere's a folder on the desktop labeled "porn" even. That's pretty boss if I do say so myself.\k
15987 I get up on my bed.\nIn my right hand: tissues. In my left: my laptop. Let's get this party started.\k
15988 As I watch one of my favorite videos I think:\nYeah, I'm definitely into chicks.\k
15989 Just as I dropped my pants to indulge myself, I heard some noise from the hall.\k
15990 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Nnn!"\k
15991 There was a knock at the door.\nIt sounded unusually loud.\k
15992 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Master, may I come in? I've prepared some cake, if you'd like…"\k
15993 That voice.\nSakuma's standing on the other side of that door!\k
15994 I've gotta close the video! And put my pants back on!\nJust as I clicked pause on the video…\k
15995 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Gu… ah!"\k
15996 My dick was the furthest thing from limp, it was just about to say 'Fire at will' and was getting hotter.\nTHE FUCK IS WITH YOU!?\nWhat's with this shitty timing!?\k
15997 …No, this isn't an issue of timing.\nIt must be Sakuma after all.\k
15998 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"……"\k
15999 The fuck do I want?\nFuck…\nI guess I've gotta see for myself…\k
16000 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Come in."\k
16001 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"I'm sorry for interrupting you during your studi––!!!!!?"\k
16002 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"I guess in a sense '"m studying."\k
16003 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"I-I-I am terribly sorry! M-M-M-M-Master! I-I, uhh, I'll leave right away!"\k
16004 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Wait!"\k
16005 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"B-But! ...Yessir!"\k
16006 Sakuma was so flustered that I didn't feel embarrassed at all.\nI'm not really sure why, but dick was rock hard.\k
16007 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Alright, watch from there."\k
16008 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Uh….ah… but!"\k
16009 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"That's an order."\k
16010 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Ye…yessir."\k
16011 It's this face.\nThis is what's been exciting me.\k
16012 Sakuma getting worked up over me.\nSakuma getting flustered over me.\nA butler calling his master 'Master'…\k
16013 Sakuma stiffly looking back and forth between my face and my crotch was just perfection.\k
16014 I don't need porn to fap to.\nWatching Sakuma's reaction is more than enough.\nMy dick felt like sweet electricity was running through it as I gently moved my hand up and down.\k
16015 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"I-I- I ought to be going soon…"\k
16016 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"More like I ought to be cumming soon. Keep your eye on the prize. 　Shouldn't you be used to watching yourself do this?"\k
16017 The sensation increased in proportion to how flustered he was.\nI put more force into my hand and increased my speed.\k
16018 Sakuma didn't take a single step away, let alone try to leave.\k
16019 Well, more like he can't leave.\nMy words and my eyes and the action as a whole had bound Sakuma with an invisible power.\k
16020 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Don't look away. Watch closely. Come closer."\k
16021 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Closer? I-I can't…"\k
16022 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Don't be so shocked. A dude fapping isn't really that weird."\k
16023 I could barely stand the rush I got when I saw Sakuma standing there, flapping his mouth wordlessly.\k
16024 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"It's an order! Watch closer! Sit here and look at my dick and call me master until I cum! SIT!"\k
16025 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Eee!"\k
16026 Sakuma knelt uneasily before my eyes.\nHis face twisted into an expression of absurdity and dismay. \nAn expression full of disgust. Or so it seemed.\k
16027 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Sakuma. This is how I am. Do you understand? Help me, will you?\k
16028 I was shocked at how smoothly that came out of my mouth.\k
16029 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Come on, call my name."\k
16030 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"Ma… Mast…"\k
16031 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0017.ogg,1; "I can't hear you!"\k
16032 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"…Master…"\k
16033 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"I CANT HEAR YOU!"\k
16034 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Master."\k
16035 My stokes were naturally getting more rough.\nI don't care if I'm a pervert. I just can't stop. I can't stop.\nI couldn't think of anything else.\k
16036 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Yes… Keep watching…"\k
16037 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Master."\k
16038 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Ahhh!"\k
16039 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Master."\k
16040 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"I"m sorry! I'm sorry for being so gross!! I'm the worst! I'm sorry for being such a creep!"\k
16041 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"M-Master."\k
16042 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Nnhhgg ahh!"\k
16043 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"I-I don't think you're––"\k
16044 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Uwaahh! S-Say it!"\k
16045 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Master, Master, Master!"\k
16046 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Hah… I-I'm gonna cum… Sakuma you're amazing!"\k
16047 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Master! W-What should I do?!"\k
16048 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Nnghh! I'm cuming cuming cuming ahhhhhhh!"\k
16049 The massive amount of semen that'd been building up shot out.\k
16050 The veins in my dick were pulsating, not in sync with my breathing.\nMy body twitched on its own like it didn't even belong to me.\k
16051 The up and down motion squeezed out the very last drop. \nMy legs felt numb.\k
16052 …it was over.\nIn more than one way.\k
16053 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Haaaa… haa…"\k
16054 Sakuma's face was right in front of me.\k
16055 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Haaaa… haa…"\k
16056 Sakuma's face, glazed in white fluid with a dazed expression.\nIn the gaps between the muck dirtying his glasses, I could see his eyes gazing at me.\k
16057 ......\nHow long had I been holding my breath?\k
16058 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Haaa… Sakuma."\k
16059 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Say something…"\k
16060 Sakuma stood up without saying a word and took out his handkerchief.\nSakuma wiped himself off with it and looked at me silently.\k
16061 ......\k
16062 Sakuma wasn't mad. He wasn't blaming me either.\nRather, he was staring fixedly at me like he was about to cry.\k
16063 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"You can hit me if you want."\k
16064 But, what I did to him was much worse than a punch.\k
16065 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_014_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Say something…"\k
16066 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_014_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"I'd like to wash my face… If you'll excuse me."\k
16067 Sakuma hurried out of the room.\nWithout even bowing like he usually does.\nI deserved worse.\k
16068 He left the cart with tea and cake on it.\nIt was proof that Sakuma had really been here, I hadn't just imagined it.\k
16069 I fapped to a guy's face… I jizzed on a guy's face…\nI fapped to a guy's face… I jizzed on a guy's face...\nI fapped to a guy's face… I jizzed on a guy's face...\k
16070 I'll start to hate myself if I brood over it.\nFor whatever reason, when I remembered Sakuma's jizz covered face, I started to get hard again. I'm the worst.\k
16071 But, moreso than my feelings of emptiness and guilt,\nI wanna taste that feeling again…\nThat desire was welling up within me.\k
16072 I didn't see Sakuma at all today.\nI guess he really is avoiding me...\nI don't have any excuse, but I at least wanted to apologize.\k
16073 ...I should go to Sakuma's room and apologize.\k
16074 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Sakuma, are you there?"\k
16075 ......No answer.\k
16076 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"I wanted to apologize..."\k
16077 ......There really was no answer.\k
16078 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Please! Hear me o... Huh?"\k
16079 No one's here.\nI thought he might have already gone to bed, but the lights were on and his bed was made.\k
16080 Maybe he's in one of the other butlers' rooms or on the first floor.\k
16081 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Huh? What's going on, Master?"\k
16082 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Oh, Toudou. Know where Sakuma is?"\k
16083 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Ah, I think he's outside."\k
16084 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Outside?"\k
16085 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Yessir. I'm going on night watch duty now, but I asked him if he'd let me take a 30 minute nap, so he went out in my place for a bit. Is it urgent?"\k
16086 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Not really, but..."\k
16087 I mean, my business with him is apologizing to him...\k
16088 Actually, would apologizing end it?\nWould Sakuma be satisfied with me bowing my head and apologizing to him?\nI am the master, so that should be enough, right...?\k
16089 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"He should be coming back already. We decided to switch off at this time anyway. Anyway, I'm heading out."\k
16090 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Wait a sec, Toudou. Would you let me go?"「待って、藤堂。俺に行かせてくんない？」\k
16091 As master I want to do something.\nI figure I can convey my sincerity this way, but I was having a hard time accepting responsibility in my own mind.こんなことで誠意が伝わるとは思わないけど、俺の中でケジメを付けたかった。\k
16092 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"What!? N-No! What if something happened to you, Master..."\k
16093 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"What's weird about me guarding? It is my house."「俺が守って何がおかしい。俺の家だ」\k
16094 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Guhh! Master you're so cool! And manly! I get it! Your manly spirit has pierced my chest, Master! If misfortune were to befall you I, Toudou, would chase after you!!" 「くうぅっ！　ご主人様かっこいいっす！　漢っす！　分かりました！　ご主人様の男気、ズンと胸に染み渡りました！　もしもの時は不肖藤堂、ご主人様の後を追わせていただくっすぅー！！」\k
16095 Cut it out, you're gonna jinx me...\nYou shouldn't have said anything.\k
16096 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"But, I don't think I could let you guard all night, I'd prefer it if you just did one round and came right back. Is that okay with you?"\k
16097 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Alright."\k
16098 It doesn't look like Sakuma's coming back yet.\nI think I'll just start appologizing if I run into him on the way.\k
16099 Alright...\nEven if I'm only going around the mansion once, it is a pretty big area.\nIt's a pretty sizable distance.\nWhen I thought about which way to go, I decided to...\k
16100 Go clockwise.\k
16101 As one might expect from a residential area a ways from the station, there weren't any people walking around this late at night.\nIt was quiet aside from the occasional distant sound of a motorcycle engine.\k
16102 Unlike during the day, the wind was cool and refreshing.\nThis was less of a patrol and more of an evening stroll.\k
16103 How long does this wall go on for. I walk on and on, but it's just wall and more wall.\nIf I were to walk on the outside, I'd at least be able to see how big the mansion is again. どこまでも続く塀。歩けども塀、塀。\n外周を歩いてみると、いかにこの屋敷が大きいか改めて思い知らされる。\k
16104 I should thank my lucky stars for being able to stay in such an estate.\nMy old day-to-day life was like stagnant gutter water, and now it's transformed into a clear, running stream. Everything's going great... or it should have been.\k
16105 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Haa..."\k
16106 I didn't think I was such a pervert...\k
16107 What I did to Sakuma wasn't something I could just laugh off as having watched too much porn.\nEven if I'd done that to a girl, that's fucked up enough that she'd probably break up with me for it.\k
16108 I masturbated to and came on a person's face. And that person wasn't my lover even, but a man no less...\k
16109 That was the first time I'd ever felt such a plesaent sensation.\nAnd on the flip side, that made me feel even stronger guilt.\k
16110 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Haa..."\k
16111 It wasn't a carefree patroll or a leisurely walk, I was truddging along the wall.\k
16112 ......huh?\k
16113 It's a person.\nJust a second ago I saw someone turn the corner around the estate's wall.\nSomeone taking a walk at this time is really strange.\nI've got a bad feeling about this...\k
16114 I picked up the pace.\nI just look like a pedestrian, so I'll follow him.俺は歩くスピードを早めた。\nただの通行人を装いつつ、そいつの後をつける。\k
16115 When I turned the corner, there really was a person there.\nHe was walking just a bit ahead of me.\nEverythign was normal so far.\k
16116 But he was clearly peaking at the mansion as he walked along.\nHe stopped from time to time to peak through cracks in the wall and trees, moving his head to get a better look. He was looking up at the mansion suspiciously.\nNo matter how I look at it, it doesn't seem like he's just on his way home late or out to buy something.\k
16117 There's no doubt about it. This guy is that 'suspicious person.'\nHe didn't seem to notice that I was following him, and kept acting weird as he continued along the wall.\k
16118 I shortened the distance between us.\nQuietly so he wouldn't notice, yet quickly!\k
16119 When I got within an arm's length of him, I abruptly tapped him on the shoulder.\k
16120 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Hey! What the fuck are you doing!?"\k
16121 \a？？？;\oSAKU_015_TAKS_0001.ogg,7;"Eep!?"\k
16122 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"What business do you have with this estate!"\k
16123 \a？？？;\oSAKU_015_TAKS_0002.ogg,7;"Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!"\k
16124 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Ugh!!"\k
16125 He went nuts!\nI promptly grabbed and pinned him by his shirt, but he flailed his arms and legs so recklessly that it shook my hands.\k
16126 \a？？？;\oSAKU_015_TAKS_0003.ogg,7;"Uahhhhhhhhhhhh! Let go!!! Lemme goooo!!!"\k
16127 This guy isn't that strong.\nHe can't escape my hands.\nIt'd be easy to shut him up with a blow, but that would probably constitute assault...I should just drag him back to the mansion.\k
16128 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Guh...!?"\k
16129 In that instant, something crashed into my head.\nHe must have hit me with whatever hard item he was brandishing.\nIt hurt so much I started to fall to my knees.その瞬間、頭にものすごい衝撃が走った。\nそいつの振り回した硬い何かがぶち当たったらしい。\nあまりの痛さにひざを付きそうになる。\k
16130 \a？？？;\oSAKU_015_TAKS_0004.ogg,7;"Ahhhh... ahhhh..."\k
16131 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Motherfucker... get back here!!"\k
16132 The suspicious person was running off into the distance in an instant.\nI wanted to chase him, but the pain made it hard to move.\k
16133 The shock had spread throughout my whole head, but it was slowly concentrating above my right eyebrow. I guess that's where he hit me.\k
16134 I tried pressing on it with my palm to alleviate the pain a bit, but it didn't really help.\k
16135 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Fuck... It hurtsss....!"\k
16136 I might have been cut too.\nThe irritating pain wasn't improving.\k
16137 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Masterrr!!"\k
16138 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"...Haa...Haa...Master!!"\k
16139 I somehow managed to raise my head in response to the voices calling me.\nIn the distance, I saw familiar black suits running toward me.\k
16140 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Master! Are you okay?!"\k
16141 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Ha...haa... A-Are you alright...!?"\k
16142 Why are you two...\k
16143 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"I heard a scream, did something happen?"\k
16144 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"That wasn't me... Oww...!"\k
16145 There were a lot of things I wanted to say, but the sharp pain in my brow stopped me.\k
16146 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Master!!"\k
16147 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"H-Hold up, don't touch me... Just wait until I settle down..."「ち、ちょっと待って、さわんないで……落ち着くまで待って……」\k
16148 The pain was steadily settling down to the point that I could stand it.\nWhen I timidly checked the palm of my hand, there was no blood.\nGood. I wasn't cut.\k
16149 I finally turned to face them.\k
16150 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"There was some guy who seemed like that suspicious person... Sorry, he got away. He didn't run by you? He was a man with glasses, a slender build and a white shirt."\k
16151 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"No. We didn't see anyone."\k
16152 ......Weird.\nHe ran straight for the intersection, whether he likes it or not, the two of them should have been able to see him...この先の十字路まで一本道なんだから、嫌でも二人から姿が見えるはずなのに……。\k
16153 Did he hide somewhere and they passed him?\nWhatever it was, he was pretty fast on his feet.\k
16154 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Toudou, contact the police."\k
16155 \aToudou;\oSAKU_015_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Yessir!"\k
16156 I was really annoyed that I couldn't catch him.\nUnfortunately, by the time the police here, he'll have completely vanished.\k
16157 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"By the way, why are you two here?"\k
16158 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"I returned to the mansion and Toudou told me that 'the master is on night patrol in my place'.... I came to find and stop you, and then I heard a cry..."「わたくしが屋敷に戻ると、藤堂が『ご主人様が代わりに夜警をしている』と……。お引き止めせねばと探しに参りましたら、叫び声が聞こえて……」\k
16159 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"That wasn't me though. When I tried to grab that weirdo, he shrieked all of a sudden and started to struggle. And then I guess he was holding something and thunk."「俺の声じゃないけどね。その変なヤツ捕まえようとしたらいきなり奇声上げて暴れてさ。なんか持ってたみたいで、ガンッて」\k
16160 I smacked my brow with my hand, demonstrating how I'd been hit.\k
16161 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"I mean, it hurt like a motherfucker, but it's nothing serio...Uwa!?"\k
16162 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Master! I am so glad you are safe...!"\k
16163 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Hey...Sakuma, you're blowing it out of proportion..."\k
16164 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"I beg of you, do not put yourself in danger! I...I... When I heard that scream, I thought my heart might break...!"\k
16165 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"I can't breathe..."「苦しいって……」\k
16166 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"That thug who caused you harm, Master... I will never forgive him! I want him dead...!!"\k
16167 I've never seen this side of Sakuma before.\nThis is totally different from when he's flustered.\nHe is genuinely angry. It's kind of scary.\nThe arms around my back were digging into me.\k
16168 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Y-You're hurting me."\k
16169 But, I was relieved.\nI thought the second he saw me he wouldn't want to even look at me...\k
16170 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"My apologies... I was just overwhelmed..."\k
16171 Yet, Sakuma continued to hug me. Almost like he wanted to make sure that my entire body was safe, he continued to deepen the hug.\k
16172 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"...Thank you for worrying about me even after the awful thing I... did to you... I'm really sorry..."\k
16173 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"Were you not the one who had something awful happen to him, Master! Aah, I am so glad it is nothing serious...!"「ひどいことをされたのはご主人様の方ではないですか！　ああ、大事がなくて本当に良かった……！」\k
16174 I made you watch me masturbate and came on your face... and you're not going to condemn me?\nOr 'make like it never happened' maybe.\nIsn't wanting to forget about it the normal reaction...\k
16175 I couldn't say anything else.だから俺は、それ以上何も言えなかった。\k
16176 ......\k
16177 Being hugged like this isn't so bad.\nThe faintly stiff, coolness of the fabric of his suit, his breathing by my ear, and the warmth of the palms of his hands were all strangely comfortable.\k
16178 I'd been convinced that Sakuma smelled really nice, but that aside, he really did smell like a man.佐久間さんはいい香りがしそうだ、なんて勝手に思い込んでたけど、そんなこともなく、やっぱり男の匂いがする。\k
16179 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"...Master."\k
16180 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"...n"\k
16181 How long are you planning to do this?\nIf you keep whispering in my ear my heart's going to start pounding.いつまでこうしているつもりだろう。\nこんなに近くで囁かれるとドキリとしてしまう。\k
16182 My pulse was getting faster.\nCalm yourself. I did feel lust for Sakuma, but it definitely wasn't love. My taste in wank material might be a little weird, but I'm into chicks. {yeah, you keep telling yourself that}\k
16183 All Sakuma was doing was acting out of concern for me––like a parent-child embrace.\nThis is nothing to get worked up over.\k
16184 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Could you let me go already?"「もうそろそろ離してくんない？」\k
16185 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"...Please wait. I must apologize to you, Master."\k
16186 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Apologize?"\k
16187 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Master... When I, uh... interrupted you in your room... I could not say anything then and I tried to avoid you today as well..."\k
16188 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Well, duh..."\k
16189 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"I hope I did not trouble you..."「お気を煩わせてしまったのではないでしょうか……」\k
16190 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"...Well, I figured you hated me. That reaction's pretty understandable..."「……まあ、嫌われたなって。普通あんなことされたら引くし……」\k
16191 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"My apologies..."\k
16192 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"It was totally my fault anyway..."\k
16193 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"...I-I... believe I was being helpful. If you have any orders... please do not hesitate to call on me..."「……わ、わたくしは……何かのお役に立てたのだと思っております。ご用命がありましたら……また、お呼び付け下さい……」\k
16194 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Huh..."\k
16195 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Pardon my rudeness. Now, let us return."\k
16196 I thought it seemed like he'd forgiven me, but...\nI didn't really understand what Sakuma had said.\k
16197 Go counterclockwise.\k
16198 As one might expect from a residential area a ways from the station, there weren't any people walking around this late at night.\nIt was quiet aside from the occasional distant sound of a motorcycle engine.\k
16199 Unlike during the day, the wind was cool and refreshing.\nThis was less of a patrol and more of an evening stroll.\k
16200 How long does this wall go on for. I walk on and on, but it's just wall and more wall.\nIf I were to walk on the outside, I'd at least be able to see how big the mansion is again. \k
16201 I should thank my lucky stars for being able to stay in such an estate.\nMy old day-to-day life was like stagnant gutter water, and now it's transformed into a clear, running stream. Everything's going great... or it should have been.\k
16202 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Haa..."\k
16203 I didn't think I was such a pervert...\k
16204 What I did to Sakuma wasn't something I could just laugh off as having watched too much porn.\nEven if I'd done that to a girl, that's fucked up enough that she'd probably break up with me for it.\k
16205 I masturbated to and came on a person's face. And that person wasn't my lover even, but a man no less...\k
16206 That was the first time I'd ever felt such a pleasant sensation.\nAnd on the flip side, that made me feel even stronger guilt.\k
16207 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Haa-..."\k
16208 It wasn't a carefree patroll or a leisurely walk, I was trudging along the wall.\k
16209 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"......Huh?"\k
16210 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Master!"\k
16211 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Sakuma..."\k
16212 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"What ever are you doing!?"\k
16213 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"What? I'm patrolling. I switched with Toudou..."\k
16214 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Why would you...! Please return immediately! What if something were to happen to you, Master!!"\k
16215 I thought the second he saw me he wouldn't want to even look at me, but instead he's this angry with worry over me...\nI guess the problem of how to piss off Sakuma's been solved.\nHe's scolding me, but I'm kind of happy.\k
16216 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"I thought you hated me..."\k
16217 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"What on Earth are you saying? Have I ever said anything to that effect?"\k
16218 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Well, after what I did, it'd be understandable... I'm really sorry..."\k
16219 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"...... Please do not apologize."\k
16220 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"...I-I... believe I was being helpful. If you have any orders... please do not hesitate to call on me..."\k
16221 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_015_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Huh... What do you..."\k
16222 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_015_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"Now, let's return. I must give Toudou a stern talking to."\k
16223 I thought it seemed like he'd forgiven me, but...\nI didn't really understand what Sakuma had said.\k
16224 What Sakuma had just said.\nWhat did it mean?\k
16225 Call me if you need me...\nIf I just take it at face value, I could interpret it as 'I don't mind if you fap to me again,' but...\k
16226 Sakuma's professional spirit is ridiculous, but...\nHe probably misunderstood and thinks I like dudes.\k
16227 No no no, this is different from love though!\nThis is like something from a fucked up porno!いやいや、恋愛とは違うんだって！\nアブノーマルなエロ本でヌくようなもんなんだって！\k
16228 Anyway, that's why I came to make a casual appeal that I'm 100% heterosexual.
16229 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Sakumaa, I came for a drink."「佐久間さーん。なんか飲みに来たよー」\k
16230 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Yes, with pleasure, Master. Would you like some Spirit Tea?"「はい。喜んで、ご主人様。では、スピリッツティーはいかがでしょうか」\k
16231 Sakuma seemed normal. What a relief.\k
16232 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"What's that?"\k
16233 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Black tea with orange and rum added. I have always wanted you to try it."「オレンジとラム酒を加える紅茶です。ぜひお試しいただきたかったんですよ」\k
16234 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Ooh, sounds tasty. Alright, I'll have some."\k
16235 You really are a coffee and tea nerd.\k
16236 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Oh, that reminds me. Komine said he baked a financier. Please wait just a moment."\k
16237 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Nah, I just came to chat. Just tea is fine..."\k
16238 Sakuma had run out looking like he was having the time of his life.\nHe's always so cool and stern, but he's become so soft.\nI couldn't do anything but watch him run off while lounging on the sofa.\k
16239 When Sakuma returned, the table became brilliant in an instant.佐久間さんが戻ってくると、テーブルの上があっという間に華やいだ。\k
16240 Ice tea with slices of orange floating in it and single bite, square pancake-looking like things in glass containers.\nWhat are they called? I forgot already.\k
16241 When I took a sip of the ice tea, a faint sweetness and bitterness filled my mouth.\nThe square treats tasted of savory nuts.\k
16242 This calm, adult flavor made me let ought a sigh and Sakuma was looking at me with a smile.\k
16243 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Um, Sakuma?"\k
16244 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Yes?"\k
16245 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"You're staring at me. Why are you grinning at me like that?"」\k
16246 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Grinning... It has been a while since I last made tea for you, Master. I am happy."「ニヤニヤだなんて……。こうしてご主人様がゆっくりとお茶をして下さるのは久しぶりなので、嬉しいのですよ」\k
16247 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"A while? It's only been a few days."\k
16248 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"It was a rather large proportion of the number of days we had talked since I met you, Master."「ご主人様とお会いした日から換算すると、その割合はとても大きいのです」\k
16249 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Oh, that."「そんなもんかねー」\k
16250 The shorter the period the richer the company I guess.\nI feel like Sakuma's gotten more expressive since we met.期間は短くとも、濃厚といえば濃厚な付き合いなのかもしれない。\n出会った頃より佐久間さんは表情豊かになった気がするし。\k
16251 But, as usual, I have no idea what he's thinking.\k
16252 Even now he's looking at me with a smile like he's looking at a cute little animal. He doesn't seem like my previous, un-masterly acts didn't bother him one bit.\k
16253 It's a little baffling, but, whatever.\nLet's move into the real issue.本題に入らせてもらおう。\k
16254 My objective wasn't snacks.\nI wanna slip into a safe romance conversation and let him know I'm into the ladies.\nLet's start with a cliche daily conversation.無難な恋愛話でもして、女好きであると伝えることなのだ。\nここは日常会話の常套句で行こう。\k
16255 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"So, I've been wondering, do you have a girlfriend, Sakuma?"\k
16256 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"No, I do not."\k
16257 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"You don't? But you're so cool."\k
16258 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"You flatter me, but I cannot do anything but prepare tea."「お褒めいただいてもお茶しかお出しできませんよ？」\k
16259 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"No, I'm serious. You're cool and tall and have a nice face and you're kind. You must look like a prince to girls."\k
16260 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Oh no, not at all... Serving you, Master, is my raison d'etre, I have no interest in romance."\k
16261 Wow. Seems like Sakuma has even less of a life outside being a butler than I'd thought.\k
16262 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"So, have you ever gone out with someone before?"\k
16263 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"No."\k
16264 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Huh, then that makes you..."\k
16265 I wonder if I should say it.\k
16266 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"A virgin?"\k
16267 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"...Is that a problem?"k
16268 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"N-No, not at all! Right, you should wait for marriage, right! Or something..."\k
16269 I was kind of bewildered by the honest answer.\nThis is totally different from talking to my dumbass friends.\nI probably shouldn't ask,\n'Did you become a wizard?'...真面目に返されると戸惑ってしまう。\n俺のアホな友達とはノリが違いすぎる。\n『魔法使えるようになった？』\nって聞くのはやめておこう……。\k
16270 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Master are you not?"「ご主人様はそうではないのですか？」\k
16271 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Uh, I'm uh... well I... already..."「えー、そりゃ、まあ……とっくに……」\k
16272 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"You have experience with women!?"\k
16273 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Yeah. What's with you? It's not like I'm some privileged kid who lives in a cage. I'm just a normal student..."\k
16274 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"...I see..."\k
16275 What's with that reaction. It's like I did something wrong.\nBut, I guess the conversation's headed in the right direction.何、この反応。俺が悪いみたいじゃん。\nだけどいい流れだ。\k
16276 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"I like girls so I don't refuse when they come on to me. So far, even at the worst I got some at least once every three weeks but, since I came here, you get it, right?"「俺、女の子大好きだから誘われたら断れないんだよねー。今まで最低でも週３くらいで遊んでたんだけど、ここ来てからは、ホラ、ね？」\k
16277 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Yes, I understand. We can only offer you room and board. I apologize for my insensitivity. I will make arrangements immediately."\k
16278 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Huh?"\k
16279 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"For a woman. To accompany you, Master..."\k
16280 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"No, it's fine! I don't need that!"\k
16281 Shit. Rich people can collect as many pretty girls as they want.\nI mean, I guess having a harem is a man's dream, but it'd be a serious problem after I have to go back to the regular world if I picked up that kind of hobby. I don't mind keeping it vanilla.しまった。金持ちはいくらでも美女を集められるのだ。\nそりゃ、ハーレムは男の夢だけど、そんな遊び覚えちゃったら娑婆に戻ったあとが困る。俺はまだ青二才でいい。\k
16282 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Well, to be honest I'd be totally into that, but I'd probably never want to stop..."\k
16283 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Very well, Sir."\k
16284 Maybe it's just my imagination, but Sakuma seemed almost relieved to hear that.\k
16285 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Uh, um... Master... Do you think, having no experience... is something to be embarrassed of in the world...?"\k
16286 What an abrupt question. Hmmmm.\nHe did ask me, but my common sense probably isn't a good measure.\nBy typical standards it's pretty late {to still be a virgin}, but Sakuma's a butler who lives in the world of the upper classes.唐突な質問だ。うーむ。\n聞かれても、俺の常識とは物差しが違うだろうし。\n至極一般的な基準なら遅いけど、佐久間さんは上流世界で生きる執事だ。\k
16287 Plus, he even said that his work is his raison d'etre, it's not like he could get a lover if he was living with his master.\nAnd it's not like he could get his v-card punched without one...\k
16288 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"I think, with someone like you, Sakuma, it's actually a sign of integrity."「佐久間さんみたいな人なら、逆に誠実だって言われると思うよ」\k
16289 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Is that so...? So... does it really... feel good?"\k
16290 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Ahahahahahahaha!!!"\k
16291 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"D-Did I say something humorous?"\k
16292 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Nooo, it's just weird for you to get into a talk about sex, Sakuma. I guess you really are a guy after all."\k
16293 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"I never..."\k
16294 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"You really wanna know?"\k
16295 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"...N-No. That will be alright."「……い、いえ。結構です」\k
16296 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Sorry. I mean, yeah it does feel good, but if we're just talking pure sensation, it's probably better when you do it yourself. I like getting head though."\k
16297 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"...Master, how indecent."\k
16298 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"You're the one who asked! If you're so pure you don't even touch yourself I won't say another word."「聞いたの佐久間さんだろー。オナニーもしない清純派だって言うんならもうしゃべんないよ」\k
16299 From Sakuma's flustered awkwardness, I knew the answer.\nIt was the same as a positive answer that he does.慌てた風に照れる佐久間さんは、その答えを語っている。\nしてる、と肯定してるのと同じだ。\k
16300 I never thought I'd get Sakuma so into such an indecent topic.佐久間さんと猥談に花を咲かせるなんて、予想だにしなかった。\k
16301 I know he's probably just trying to match me, but it was interesting to watch him occasionally evade questions and answer others straight-forwardly, I was acting like I always do.俺に合わせてくれてるだけなのは分かってるけど、ちょいちょい躱しながらもしっかり受け答えてるのが面白くて、俺はすっかりいつもの調子になっていた。\k
16302 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"I hate getting bored, so I just kind of get with whoever and get sucked off by whoever. There's a real difference between chicks who are good at it and chicks who aren't..."{not sure about this line} 「疲れんの嫌だから、勝手に乗っかってもらったり、しゃぶったりしてもらってるんだけどさ、ウマい子と下手な子の差ありすぎて……」\k
16303 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"W-Wait one moment! You mean you have experience with sevaral people, Master!?"\k
16304 I wonder if he thinks I'm dirty.\nI guess that's good for my I-like-women appeal.不潔だとでも言うつもりかな。\n女好きアピールには持ってこいか。\k
16305 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Yeah, fuck buddies."「うん。セフレ」\k
16306 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"What is a 'fuck buddy'?"「セフレとは何ですか？」\k
16307 He's like an endangered species...\k
16308 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"A fuck buddy is someone you have sex with even though you're not dating. So, like I said, I can't refuse if they come onto me. That's the secret to my success."{lol}「セックスフレンド。付き合ってないけどセックスはするみたいな。だから、誘われたら断れないんだってば。ある意味俺の処世術だし」\k
16309 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"...I see. I am sure the women of the world simply cannot ignore someone as amazing as you, Master. You turned them down just now.{not following your logic w/ this line...}"「……なるほど。ご主人様のような素晴らしいお方を世の女性が放っておくはずがありませんものね。先程お断りになったわけです」\k
16310 He gets it now.納得されちゃった。\k
16311 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"It must be dull for you in this mansion... As we cannot satisfy all of your desires... Perhaps it would have been better had I been a woman..."「この屋敷では、ご主人様を退屈させてしまいますね……。全ての欲求を満たして差し上げることができないのですから……。わたくしが女性であればよかったのでしょうか……」\k
16312 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"W-What are you saying!? Why would that be better!!"「な、何言ってんの！？　なんでそうなんの！！」\k
16313 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"So that I might have serviced you back then..."「あの時、ご奉仕することができたのに、と……」\k
16314 Fuck. This is the opposite of where I wanted this chat to go.\nThe subject my having used Sakuma as wank material and came on his face is back. And in a really unexpected way.\k
16315 Plus, Sakuma thinks it's his fault that he's not a woman. That's the exact opposite of what I was going for.女じゃなかったことに罪悪を感じてたのは、佐久間さんもだった。意味は全然違うけど。\k
16316 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"That's not what I meant with my I-like-women appeal! That was ALLLLLL my fault!"\k
16317 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"No. Please allow me to repent..."「いいえ。懺悔を、させて下さい……」\k
16318 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Huh? Rep... What?"「はっ？　ざん……何？」\k
16319 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"My mos humble apologies!"\k
16320 For a second, I thought he'd disappeared.\nSakuma had abruptly fallen to his knees.\k
16321 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Hey, wai... What are you doing!?"\k
16322 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"I viewed you mastrubating, Master."「わたくしは、ご主人様の手淫を拝見してしまいました」\k
16323 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"I thought we were over this! Appologizing like that will just make it more awkward!"「それはもういいって！　そうやって謝られる方が逆に気まずいっての！」\k
16324 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"Indeed, I was surprised, but the reason I left the room against your orders without saying a word was... because... I... uh... was hard..."\k
16325 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"...Huh?"\k
16326 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"I saw you feeling so good, Master... I could not help it. I too am a man..."「ご主人様が気持ち良さそうにしているのを見て……。どうしようもありませんでした。わたくしも、男ですから……」\k
16327 I know what he's trying to say.\nBecause he's a man, he had a sympathetic response.{er, not sure if that gets the idea across, like projection w/ porn}\nYet feels conflicted because he is a man.言いたいことは分かる。\n男だからこそ、という共感覚。\n男なのに、という葛藤。\k
16328 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"And then when I returned to my room, alone, I... appeased my passion. How could one such as myself condemn you, Master. Yet, you yourself claimed responsibility and apologized... there is no pain greater than this. Please, allow me to confess..." 「そして部屋に戻って、一人で……熱を鎮めました。そんなわたくしがどうしてご主人様を責められましょう。なのに、ご主人様は自分が悪かったと謝罪をなさる……こんなに心苦しいことはありません。白状させてください……」\k
16329 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"Oh, so you wanked."「そっか。オナニーしたんだ」\k
16330 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"...T-That is a bit direct, but... yes..."\k
16331 You don't have to carry the guilt yourself.\nSakuma and I are the same.\nWhat idiots we are. We've both gone weird.\k
16332 ...Oh, what.\nThis feeling again?\nThe area around my stomach is getting hot and shivery, I felt like it was going to slip out of my mouth on its own.腹の辺りが熱くなってゾクゾクして、勝手に口が滑っていくこの感じ。\k
16333 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"...It's fine, so raise your head."\k
16334 Man, Sakuma really is beautiful.\nHe gets down on his knees to beg for forgiveness, looking at me with those clingy eyes.\k
16335 No.\nIf I look at this face, it'll flip my weird switch...\nI heard a thoroughly strange voice...どこまでもおかしくなっちまえって声がする……。\k
16336 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"...Yeah, it's not like you can help feeling sexual desire. We're the same. Thanks for telling me. But, you're still missing the main point."\k
16337 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"Huh..."\k
16338 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"You thought you could have serviced me if you were a woman?"\k
16339 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"...That is...if you had ordered me, Master... If I happened to have been a beautiful woman who caught your eye, Master..."\k
16340 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"I wonder why you think that. Even though you're a virgin. If you were a woman, that'd make you a maiden? So what would you even be able to do? Huh? Just lie there and let me do you?"「何でそう思えるかなぁ。童貞なのに。女だったら処女？　それでどんな仕事ができるって？　ん？　俺にマグロの相手しろってか？」\k
16341 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"I really would have serviced me if I was a beautiful woman~ Don't spout such unrealistic hypotheticals."「本気で奉仕する気があんなら、美女だったら～、なんて非現実的な仮説を持ち出すな」\k
16342 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"I-I have no response... I have said something most foolish..."\k
16343 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"I wish you'd say something more realistic. What kind of service could you perform as your present self? What is it that you could do for me? You're not gonna say something so cold as 'shoulder massage' are you? You've got the knowledge, don't you? Mr. A-student, Sakuma. Come on, tell me."「もっと現実的なことを言ってほしいね。今のあんたにできるご奉仕って何だ？　俺に何をしてくれるって言うんだ？　まさか肩叩きだとか寒いことは言わないよな？　知識はあるんだろ？　勉強家の佐久間さん。さあ、教えてくれよ」\k
16344 Sakuma was silent.\k
16345 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Don't worry. I'm not asking you to do it for real. I wanna see those 'feelings.' Or were you lying when you said you'd service me? Were you just kissing my ass? You know what I want to hear, don't you?"「安心しろよ。本当にやれって言ってるわけじゃない。俺はその『気持ち』が見たいんだよ。それとも奉仕するっていうのは嘘か？　ただのご機嫌取りか？　俺の欲しい言葉、分かるよな？」\k
16346 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"...with my mouth."\k
16347 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Do what with your mouth? I don't understand you."\k
16348 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"I-I could... that is... Master's..."\k
16349 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Oh come on! Aren't you an intellectual butler!? Can't you even say it smoothly in academic terms!!"「あーもう！　頭脳派の執事長だろ！？　学術書読むみたいにすらすらーっと言えねえのかよ！！」\k
16350 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"...I could caress your penis with my lips and tongue, Master."\k
16351 ...Uwa.\nI told him to say it, but an adult man is fucking seriously telling another man he'll give him a blowjob.\nWhat an irresistible feeling of conquest. {ugh, this word comes up a lot, it's awkward as fuck in English--Tomaoki's talking about "a feeling of subjugating (another person)"}言わせといてなんだけど、大の男がクソ真面目に、男に対してフェラチオするとか言ってる。\nたまらない征服感だ。\k
16352 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Could you really do it?"\k
16353 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0042.ogg,2;"Huh?"\k
16354 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"You really think you could do that? Even though you have no experience?"\k
16355 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0043.ogg,2;"...I do not know. But I would try..."\k
16356 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"Alright, then show me."\k
16357 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0044.ogg,2;"...H...Huh...?"\k
16358 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"I'll lend you a hand."\k
16359 I wasn't really talking about cooperation by 'lend you a hand.'\nI presented my hand to Sakuma who was on his knees with his mouth open.\k
16360 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"It's a test. I want you to try sucking it like it's my, you know. Do what you'd do if you were servicing me. That's an order."\k
16361 Even Sakuma should have realized by now.\nThat he's agreeing to this kind of game because he gets off on it himself.性的興奮を生み出してるこの遊びを納得して受け入れちゃってる、自分自身に。\k
16362 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0045.ogg,2;"...Understood."\k
16363 He took my hand and brought it to his mouth.\nSakuma's lips were faintly open at the point where I wasn't quite sure whether my fingertips were touching them or not.\k
16364 And then just the bottoms of my fingers felt abruptly warm.\nHis beautiful, red tongue was pressing against the bottoms of my fingers.\nIt was incredibly hot.\k
16365 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0046.ogg,2;"Fua...haa..."\k
16366 As Sakuma's tongue creeped along, he sluttily opened his mouth, inviting me in.\k
16367 My fingers were inside Sakuma up to the first knuckle. By all rights this situation shouldn't be happening.\nThe sensual scene made me chuckle.\k
16368 I don't remember where I'd seen it before, but whatever it was, this was like that.\nThough I never imagined I'd be on the receiving end of it.どこで見覚えたのかは知らないけど、なかなかそれらしいじゃないか。\nまさか自分が咥える側になるとは思ってなかっただろうけどな。\k
16369 He gripped my arm tightly, ultimately his movements were all to service and satisfy his master's lust.ガッチリと俺の腕を掴んで、あくまでも動くのは奉仕する自分だというこの姿勢は、俺のご主人様欲を満たしてくれる。\k
16370 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"I guess you really couldn't make it as anything but a butler, Sakuma."「やっぱり佐久間さんは執事以外の何者にもなれないね」\k
16371 He awkwardly nibbled at the undersides of my fingers.\nSakuma's tongue conveyed his bewilderment better than words could.。\k
16372 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"Think of it like a lollypop and lick it all around."\k
16373 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0047.ogg,2;"...nmmm...slurrp...."\k
16374 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"Oh shit. This is feeling kinda good..."「あっ、ヤベ。なんか、すげークる……」\k
16375 He was just licking my fingers...\nEven pets do this.\k
16376 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0048.ogg,2;"..nnnn...mnnnn...fhh...a...."\k
16377 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"Don't just focus on the tip, go deeper."\k
16378 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0049.ogg,2;"Nngg...uhhh...nnn...fuu...."\k
16379 Two fingers. It wasn't a terribly significant length or girth.\nSakuma obediently took them all the way to the back of his throat.\k
16380 Suddenly, my fingertips came in contact with moist flesh.\nMy fingers were wrapped in warm mucous membrane.{yes he's using a clinical term, Tomoaki's kind of gross?}\nHmm...Is this the inside of his throat?\
16381 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0050.ogg,2;"....nn! ...ugh.....o....gah...."\k
16382 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"Hey, if you can't breathe don't take it in so fa...nnn..."\k
16383 It's hot.\nMy fingers are melting.\k
16384 Sakuma was frantically sucking my finger.\nIt was a rough, awkward, irregular motion.\nHe inadvertently bit down a few times too.\k
16385 Just doing it furiously isn't gonna cut it.\nTo sorta put the breaks on him, I spread open the two fingers inside and stirred up the inside of Sakuma's mouth.\k
16386 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0051.ogg,2;"...nmmm!? Oo...ah....ha...ugh....nnnnaaa!!"\k
16387 Inside Sakuma...\nHis rough tongue, glossy teeth and the ridges in the roof of his mouth.\nI could feel even the finest movements of the inside of his cheeks.\k
16388 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"...Am I that tasty? You're starting to drool."\k
16389 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0052.ogg,2;"...ngg...my abologies...our...tafty...slurrp...ahh...hnn...tasty...Master..."\k
16390 Each time he called me 'master,' a certain something that shouldn't be awoken reared its head.ご主人様と呼ばれる度に、起きてはいけないモノが首をもたげてくる。\k
16391 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0058.ogg,1;"If you're the only one savoring this, you're not really servicing me!"\k
16392 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0053.ogg,2;"...nnn...unn...My apologies..."\k
16393 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0059.ogg,1;"Do it while looking at me."\k
16394 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0060.ogg,1;"Haa... Sakuma, you're too lewd. This is too much." 「はっ……佐久間さん、エロすぎ。過剰サービス」\k
16395 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0054.ogg,2;"...Ah...ha...ah...Master...Nnng..."\k
16396 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0061.ogg,1;"...Yeah. That's it, right there, the frenulum....use your whole tongue."{dick metaphors!} 「……うん。そう、そこ、裏筋……舌全体使って」\k
16397 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0055.ogg,2;"Haa...guhh...slurp....nnn....uhh...ha...P..Please don't look at me...."\k
16398 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0062.ogg,1;"Embarrassed?"\k
16399 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0056.ogg,2;"..u...yes...I am embarrafed..."\k
16400 I silently pulled out of Sakuma.俺は無言で佐久間さんを引き離した。\k
16401 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0057.ogg,2;"Ah..."\k
16402 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0063.ogg,1;"...I want to be alone."「……一人になりたい」\k
16403 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_016_SAKU_0058.ogg,2;"...Yes, Sir. Understood..."\k
16404 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_016_TOMO_0064.ogg,1;"...Ughh, fuuuck!"\k
16405 I wanted to stroke my rock hard, dumbass of a dick as fast as I could. I'm sure Sakuma wanted to do the same.{to you or himself?!}\nThat weird little exchange was more than enough proof.\k
16406 I smeared my dick with Sakuma's saliva that was clinging to my fingers and rubbed it in a daze.\nSomewhere in my heart I was hoping that, if Sakuma was doing the same thing alone, he might call my name when he came.\k
16407 The place where I am now is the top of a slippery slope.\nAnd my ass was about to slide right down it.\nIf someone just gave me a little push, I'd be flying down it in a second.\k
16408 The person who pushes me might end up being Sakuma, or someone else entirely, or even myself.\k
16409 Once I came and finally calmed down, thoughts of guilt and regret assaulted me.\k
16410 No... Sakuma himself said 'it's fine to use me as wank material.' I don't need to feel guilty about that.\k
16411 But, I thought I ought to follow Sakuma's example and act like nothing was up normally."だけど、俺も佐久間さんを見習って、普段は何でもない顔をしていようと思った。\k
16412 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"......?"\k
16413 I thinking about... acting as normally as I could, when I heard some kind of drill-like mechanical noise from Sakuma's room.\k
16414 What the hell is he doing?\nHas he gone crazy from the stress I've caused him and started putting holes into the walls...?\k
16415 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"S-Sakuma?"\k
16416 I called out, but because of the noise Sakuma didn't even notice me open the door.\k
16417 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Sakumaaa..."\k
16418 I was right behind him and he still didn't notice me.\nWhen I peeked at what was in his hands, the cause of the sound wasn't really anything, just a mixer running.\k
16419 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Sakuma!!"\k
16420 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Uwaah! M-Master! You startled me!"\k
16421 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Oh, sorry. I called you several times, but you didn't notice."\k
16422 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"I am terribly sorry about that... I was making mélange de jus de fruits."\k
16423 There was a bit of a delicate atmosphere, but on the surface everything was normal.\nNo problemo.\k
16424 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"I wanted to try making what Komine taught me. Apparently Osaka is famous for its mélange de jus de fruits."\k
16425 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Melorange digi free?"「みっくちゅじゅーちゅ？」{tomoaki butchering the words "mixed juice"––substituting French for Engrish}\k
16426 Huh. I can't say it.\k
16427 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"A-Anyway. Nice timing. Let me have some."」\k
16428 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"No."\k
16429 Harsh, man...\nI guess acting like nothing happened was pushing it.\k
16430 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"This is a prototype... I cannot responsibly put this out as I do not know how it tastes yet..."「これは試作品でして……責任持ってお出しできる味かどうか、まだ分かりませんので……」\k
16431 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Oh, that's all? If you're just putting stuff in a mixer, it's pretty hard to make something undrinkably bad. Lemme taste some of that melorange digi free."\k
16432 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Heh. Very well. Please wait one moment for me to prepare a glass for you."\k
16433 I sat down on the sofa and watched him pour me a glass of juice.\k
16434 They say you should put thoughts immediately into action.\nEven though such a sharp and able person as Sakuma should be able to tackle anything, big or small, in my case, there are a lot of bad results mixed in...思い立ったら即実行って言うけど。\n佐久間さんみたいな切れ者なら、事の大小に関わらずうまく行くのに、俺の場合は往々にして悪い結果へ転がるんだよな……。\k
16435 Before long, he presented the glass to me with graceful hand gestures and a 'please.'\k
16436 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Down the hatch."\k
16437 I sipped the golden wheat colored liquid.{ok, he's actually talking about another kind of grass, this stuff: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Tonomine_highland_01_b.jpg but no English-speaker knows what that shit is}\nI could sense the sweetness and acidity of other fruits within the mild flavor of the bananas and milk.\k
16438 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"This melorange digi free stuff is pretty tasty."\k
16439 Huh, whaa?\nI can say mélange de jus de fruits in my head...\k
16440 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"...Yeah. It seems a bit thinner than I had hoped... I think the proportions are off."\k
16441 It didn't seem like Sakuma was satisfied.\k
16442 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"I will remake it. I will take that..."「作り直します。こちらはお下げいたしますね……」\k
16443 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Nah, this isn't bad. It'd be a waste, so I'll drink it all..."\k
16444 As Sakuma tried to take the glass away and I tried to stop him, our hands bumped into each other.\k
16445 When we felt each other's body heat for just a second, Sakuma's face flushed plainly red and he withdrew his hand.\nAfterall, these fingers of mine had violated Sakuma's mouth and been indecently licked.\k
16446 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"M-My apologies..."\k
16447 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"No, my bad. You don't have to take it away."「いや、こっちこそ。これ下げなくていいから」\k
16448 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"Sakuma! You using that mixer?!"「佐久間ー！　さっきミキサー回しとったぁ！？」\k
16449 The door flew open all of a sudden and Komine barged in.\k
16450 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"P-Please knock!"\k
16451 In an instant, it got noisy and the delicate atmosphere was dead in the water.\k
16452 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"What's up? Why are you blushing?"\k
16453 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"It is your imagination."\k
16454 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"Ooh, Tommy! You're lookin' handsome today! Ooh, what'cha drinking?"\k
16455 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"I'm just doing a taste test..."\k
16456 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0004.ogg,4;"Oh, I was right! That's melorange digi free!"\k
16457 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Komine, you said it wrong."「小峰、言えてませんよ」\k
16458 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0005.ogg,4;"Oh, come on! I totally did it on purpose. The thing I promised, right? I can say it right. Mel... Melorange digi free!"\k
16459 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Wrong again."\k
16460 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0006.ogg,4;"What-ever! We call it melorange digi free in Osaka!"\k
16461 What an unexpected place for a comedy show.\nTheir act'd be called like, 'Cook and Spectacles' or 'Butlerz' or something.\nOr maybe something old school like 'Kyoichi-Ryoji' is better.\k
16462 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0007.ogg,4;"Hey, Tommy, gimme a sip."\k
16463 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Huh? Sure..."「え？　ああ……」\k
16464 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"You may not!"「させません！」\k
16465 Sakuma snatched the glass Komine was reaching for without hesitation.\k
16466 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0008.ogg,4;"Oh come on, just a taste can't hurt."\k
16467 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"How dare you lay a hand on something the Master is drinking! I have other glasses. I will pour you a new one, so please stop acting so discourteously. Watch your manners."「ご主人様がお飲みになっている物に手を付けようとするとは何事ですか！　グラスはまだあります。新しく注ぎますから不作法な真似はおやめなさい。行儀の悪い」\k
16468 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0009.ogg,4;"Aww, I just wanted to get an indirect kiss with the master."\k
16469 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"All the more unforgivable. Master, please allow me to take charge of your glass for a bit. It is not safe."「尚更、許せません。ご主人様、しばらくグラスはお預かりさせていただきますね。危険ですので」\k
16470 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Huh?"「はあ」\k
16471 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0010.ogg,4;"Well, Sakuma's fine too in my book. Shall we share an indirect kiss?"「せやったら佐久間のでもかまへんわー。間接チュウしようやー？」\k
16472 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Absolutely do not drink it!!"「絶っ対飲まないで下さいよ！！」\k
16473 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0011.ogg,4;"...You really don't have a sense of humor."「……ホンマ冗談の通じんヤツやなー」\k
16474 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Well, Komine, your sense of humor's a little difficult to understand..."「小峰さんの場合、何が冗談なのか分かりづらいってのもあるかと……」\k
16475 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Sorry to have kept you waiting, Master. Pardon my rudeness in taking temporary custody of your beverage. Here you are."「お待たせいたしました、ご主人様。一時的なお預かり、誠に失礼いたしました。どうぞ」\k
16476 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Oh, yeah."\k
16477 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"And here is your portion, Komine."「はい、小峰の分ですよ」\k
16478 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0012.ogg,4;"How trashy... hey, why do I get a paper cup!?"「えらい投げやりやな……って、何で俺だけ紙コップやねん！」\k
16479 Damn, these two are too funny.駄目だ、この二人面白すぎる。\k
16480 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0013.ogg,4;"...Hm? What's this? It's wattery. H-Hey, show me that note I gave you earlier."「……ん？　なんやこれ。シャビシャビやん。ち、ちょお、さっき俺が渡したメモ見して」\k
16481 Sakuma pulled a small scrap of paper from his pocket and handed it to Komine.\k
16482 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0014.ogg,4;"...Oooooohhh! Crap! Wrote water instead of water ice! It should be ice, ice!"{way2be untranslatable Komine; if anyone has a better solution for it, the joke is Komine left the tick off 氷 (ice) which makes 水 (water)}\k
16483 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Oh, so... Your carelessness shows up in places like this too..."「ああ、それで……。こういう所にも適当さが表れていますね……」\k
16484 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0015.ogg,4;"Ahahaha. It happens sometimes! ...There are some frozen bananas downstairs, want me to bring 'em up?"\k
16485 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"No thank you. I do not want you to intrude on my alone time with the master any further. And I would like to try some other variations as well."「結構です。これ以上、ご主人様と二人きりの時間を邪魔されたくはありません。色々とアレンジも試みたいですし」\k
16486 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0016.ogg,4;"Whaaa-, no! Simple flavors are important! If you add like, liqueur or jam it won't be the famous Osaka melorange digi free!"\k
16487 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Then you can make it yourself. Now, on your way."「それはあなたがお作りになればよろしいでしょう。さ、席を外して下さい」\k
16488 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0017.ogg,4;"...How cold."\k
16489 \aKomine;\oSAKU_017_KOMI_0018.ogg,4;"Well, whatever. I'm not into unrefined stuff. Soo sorry for intruding!"\k
16490 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"...My my, he really is a loud person."\k
16491 Sakuma sighed and sat back down on the sofa.\k
16492 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Hahaha. So he was intruding, huh."「ははは。邪魔されちゃったね」\k
16493 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"...Wha?"\k
16494 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Didn't you say that he was 'intruding on our alone time'?"\k
16495 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"I-I... said that in the heat of the moment. I have no intention of stealing your time, Master."「そ、それは……勢いというものです。ご主人様のお時間を拘束するつもりなど毛頭ございません」\k
16496 Well, he had been arguing with Komine, so it might have been legitimately heated, but it made me kind of happy that such a brilliant person with an aura of adult-calm wanted to be alone with me.相手は小峰さんだし、本当に勢いだったのかもしれないけど、頭脳明晰で大人の落ち着きのある人が、俺なんかと二人きりがいいなんて嬉しくなるじゃないか。\k
16497 I'm starting to like it when he drops his cool mask where I'm concerned and gets surprisingly weak.俺のこととなるとクールな仮面が剥がれ落ちて、めっきり弱くなるのは嬉しい反面、つい転がしたくもなってしまう。\k
16498 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Why are you blushing? Komine'll be onto you. You're the head butler, so you've gotta maintain your dignity."「赤くなってたのなんで？　小峰さんにバレちゃうよ？　執事長なんだから威厳保たないと」\k
16499 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"As I said, it is merely your imagination..."\k
16500 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"You remembered when you brushed against my hand. Were my fingers that delicious?"\k
16501 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"Master, you are taking the joke too far."「ご主人様、ご冗談が過ぎますよっ」\k
16502 What an entertaining reaction.\nNo one's going to believe you if you say that with your face bright red.\nHe's practically asking me to torment him.\n面白いくらい反応してくれる。\nそんな真っ赤な顔で言われても全然説得力がない。\nいじめて下さいって言ってるようなもんだ。\nIs he even concious of it? Or is he doing it on purpose?自覚ある？　それとも、わざとか？\k
16503 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"You can't fool me. I remember it clearly––inside your mouth."\k
16504 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;".....n!"\k
16505 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Did you already forget, Sakuma? Did you hate it so much you erased it from your memory?"\k
16506 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"...I-I would never..."\k
16507 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"My index and middle fingers, they went all the way inside your mouth, didn't they? And I moved them like this inside..."「俺の、この人差し指と中指。佐久間さんの口ん中に全部入ってたんだよ？　中で、こんな風に動かして……」\k
16508 I purposefully stretched my two fingers open and closed in front of him.{not sure if that's the correct action for グニグニと動かして, "guniguni" is a sfx for something gummy or strechy, not 100% sure how that would apply to fingers}\k
16509 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"Ah...Uhh..."\k
16510 Sakuma couldn't take his eyes off my fingers and flushed bright red.\nI can't bear it any more.\k
16511 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Hey, look at my fingers. You licked them, didn't you, Sakuma? But they're not food, right? They're human fingers. They don't taste like anything, but you sucked them like they were delicious..."「ほら、俺の指見て。佐久間さん、コレ舐めてたんだぜ？　食べ物じゃないんだよ？　人間の指だよ？　味なんかしないのに、おいしそうにしゃぶって……」\k
16512 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"Ah...Aah... Um... I..."\k
16513 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"You sucked too hard. They got all swolen."\k
16514 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"...Haa...Haa...Ah...My...apologies..."\k
16515 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"What was it like to caress them with your tongue? Or when they were thrust into the back of your throat? Could you feel them with the inside of your cheeks? What about when you stuck your tongue between them?"「舌撫でられた時どうだった？　喉の奥まで突っ込まれた時は？　頬の裏側、感じた？　指の間で舌挟まれた時は？」\k
16516 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"Ah...Ahhhh....ughh....ff....ha....!"\k
16517 Wow.\nHe was flushed, his eyes bleary and he was really squirming.\nTo think he can get so aroused with just his imagination...\k
16518 And, the crotch of Sakuma's pants had transformed so drastically that you'd know it with just a glance.\k
16519 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Hehe..."\k
16520 I stomped on Sakuma's crotch with all my might.\k
16521 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!"\k
16522 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Fu... Fwahahahahahahahaha!"\k
16523 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"Ah, gahh....!"\k
16524 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Why are you hard!?"\k
16525 I'm still pretty normal!\nCompared to Sakuma I'm not a pervert at all!\k
16526 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"A-Agh....aaahhhhh!! Master! I am terribly sorry! I am terribly sorry!"「い、イぎっ……ああああっ！！　ご主人様！　申し訳ございません！　申し訳ございませんっ！」\k
16527 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Huh, what the fuck is this!? Why are you rock hard! Huh? Why, why!? Ahahahahahaha!! I just shoved my fingers in your mouth! How can you get so aroused remembering that !? Huh!? How!?"\k
16528 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"Aghh!! P-Please forgive me! I do not know myself! As I served you, Master, I... harbored carnal desires and for that I am truly sorry!"\k
16529 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Carnal desires...? You mean it felt good?"「劣情……？　気持ちよかったってこと？」\k
16530 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"Y-You're hurting me... hurting me... Master!"\k
16531 If it hurts shove me off you or something.\nWell, it's not like he can. I am the master after all.\k
16532 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Answer me. Did you enjoy having your mouth raped?"「答えろよ。口ん中犯されるのが、気持ちよかったってことか？」\k
16533 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"Haa...ga....ahh..."\k
16534 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"You got aroused from watching someone masturbate and lust for my hands. You're hopeless, aren't you?"「人のオナニー見て興奮したり、俺の手に欲情したり、どうしようもないね」\k
16535 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"Guh uhh... In addition to being useless to you, Master, such behavior... uhhh... I am so ashamed I could just die...!"\k
16536 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Hey, when did anyone say you were useless?"\k
16537 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"...I-I cannot do anything... for you, Master..."\k
16538 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"I think you did a great job, though, Sakuma. Hmm, I guess my gratitude didn't get through. If you wanna do something so bad, I'll let you."「……佐久間さんはよくやってくれてると思ってるんだけどなー。ふん、俺の感謝は伝わってないらしい。そんなに何かしたいのなら、させてやる」\k
16539 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0042.ogg,2;"I will do it! ...oh..ah...move... your foot, please...!"\k
16540 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"You did a pretty good job with this."「上手にできたらな」\k
16541 I held some of the juice from before in my mouth.\k
16542 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0043.ogg,2;"W-What...are you..."\k
16543 I stared at Sakuma and smiled.\nAnd then said with my eyes,\k
16544 'drink.'\k
16545 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0044.ogg,2;".....n!? ...Ugh...haa....ahhh...!"\k
16546 I let the juice slowly spill out of my mouth.\nThe amber tinged, cloudy, sweet liquid rained down relentlessly over Sakuma's face and fine suit.\k
16547 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"...Oh come on. You didn't drink any of it. Again."「……あーあ。全然飲めてないじゃん。もう一度だな」\k
16548 I held some juice in my mouth again and let it spill out over Sakuma's face.\k
16549 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0045.ogg,2;"Aah....gahh....uhhh...nngg...hii....guhhh..."\k
16550 It's not like he could drink it neatly.\nI wasn't really aiming for his mouth to begin with.\nHe'll have to stick his tongue out to catch it.\k
16551 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Come on, again."\k
16552 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0046.ogg,2;"...Uuuhhhh...! Ghh...gugghh.. haa... ahhhh gah... cough! Cough...!"「……ううぅっ……！　くっ……ごきゅ、ごくっ……はっ、あっ……く……ゲホッ！　ゴホッ……！」\k
16553 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"You're just throwing this juice away? What a waste."「このジュース、どうせ捨てちゃうんだろ？　勿体ないからな」\k
16554 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0047.ogg,2;"....cough cough... Please, forgive me..."\k
16555 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"You wanna do something for me, right? You don't want to bore me, do you? My orders are absolute, aren't they!? Huh!?"\k
16556 I put my weight into my toes.\nI could feel the hard resistance even through my shoe.\k
16557 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0048.ogg,2;"Ughhhhhh!!"\k
16558 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"...It hasn't softened up at all. So you do like being tormented after all?"「……全然、萎えないね。やっぱりいじめられて感じてるんだ？」\k
16559 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0049.ogg,2;"...I am begging you, Master... please forgive me..."「……お願いです、ご主人様……許して下さい……」\k
16560 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"You keep going on about that. It's a real turn-off. Isn't the word you're looking for something else?"「さっきからそればっかで、超シラけるんだけど。言うべき言葉はそれじゃないだろ？」\k
16561 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0050.ogg,2;"Please, stop already...! This is...!"\k
16562 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Here it comes. You better not spill a drop."\k
16563 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0051.ogg,2;"...Uuuhhh!! ...uhhahgah....guhh...guhh.... nnn...haa...haa...T-Thank you very much.... Thank you very much... Master!"\k
16564 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Was it tasty?"\k
16565 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0052.ogg,2;"...Yes."\k
16566 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Wasn't this one of your failed creative endevours?" 「これ、佐久間さん的には失敗作じゃなかったっけ？」\k
16567 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0053.ogg,2;"...because, you gave it to me, Master..."「……ご主人様が、入っておりますから……」\k
16568 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"...Huh."「……なっ」\k
16569 My head cooled in an instant.\k
16570 Saliva.\nFeeding mouth-to-mouth.\nIndirect kiss.\nVarious terms pierced me like needles of truth.様々な単語が正気の針を突き刺してくる。\k
16571 Joy, dread, guilt, unease.\nI was assailed with a mixture of all those feelings and started sweating bullets. My pulse grew furious. 愉悦、恐怖、罪悪、焦燥。\nその全てが入り交じった感情が襲ってきて、どっと汗が噴き出た。動悸が激しくなる。\k
16572 Move, body.\nThinking I should make some kind of move, I gulped down the rest of the juice in the cup.とにかく何らかの行動をしなければと思い、コップに残ったジュースを一気に飲み干した。\k
16573 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0054.ogg,2;"...Haa...haa... Master...are you satisfied...?"\k
16574 ...What the hell.\nDid you have to string those words together like you were forced to?\nYou're the one who pushed my buttons.\nWhat's maintaining this hardness beneath my foot still?無理矢理合わせてやった、みたいな言い方しやがって。\n俺のスイッチ押したのはあんたのくせに。\n未だ足の下で硬さを保ってるのは何だよ？\k
16575 Before I removed my foot, I gave Sakuma's crotch a good stomp.\k
16576 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"n!!"\k
16577 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_017_SAKU_0055.ogg,2;"Guh...!! ...Uhhh....!"\k
16578 Sakuma hunched over, moaining like he was in pain.\nLooking at Sakuma, stained in juice and breathing raggedly, I thought this had gone beyond playing.佐久間さんは前屈みで苦しそうに呻いている。\nジュースまみれで息も切れ切れな佐久間さんを見て、これはもう遊びじゃ済まないと思った。\k
16579 But, I was told I could even fire the butlers.\nIn which case, tormenting the butlers should fall into the same category.\nThe fact of the matter is that I'm not going to be fired for this.\nSo I won't apologize.だが、俺は執事を解雇してもいいと言われた。\nならば執事をいじめるのだって範疇のはずだ。\nここまでやってもバイトをクビにならないのが事実。\nだから俺は謝らない。\k
16580 After all, I am going to return to being a poor student again.\nAren't you butlers going to keep on living in this palacial mannor and never having to worry about where your next meal is coming from even if you have to serve a master forever?\nTreating them like toys just a little shouldn't be a problem.俺はどうせ貧乏学生に戻るのだ。\nお前ら執事はこれからもずっと、主人に仕えてさえいれば、豪邸で食う物にも困らない生活が続くじゃないか。\nちょっとぐらいオモチャにされたっていいだろ。\k
16581 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_017_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"Maybe it'd have been better if someone other than me had showed up."「来たのが俺じゃなければ良かったのにな」\k
16582 I said over my shoulder as I left the room.\k
16583 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Ah..."\k
16584 Just as the thought crossed my mind, Sakuma ran when he saw my face.\nI could see him escaping as I came down the stairs.これっぽっち思案する間もなく、佐久間さんは俺の顔を見るなり逃げた。\n階段を降りていく後ろ姿が見える。\k
16585 Yes, he ran away.\nIt didn't seem like he was just trying to pass me without catching my attention.\nRan away is the right expression considering that our eyes clearly met and he ran off in a panic.\k
16586 I guess it's understandable.\nSakuma's probably terrified of what I might do to him next.無理もない。\n佐久間さんからしてみれば、何をされるか分からない恐怖の対象だろう。\k
16587 But, however big this mansion may be, since we are both living here we're bound to run into each other on occasion.\nDoes he plan to keep doing this until my job's over?\k
16588 It's not like I would do something to him the second I ran into him.\nAren't you a butler who's supposed to be taking care of my daily needs and play with me when I feel like playing?\nI started to get angry.別に、会ったら即行で何かしようってわけじゃないのに。\n日常生活も面倒見る、俺が遊びたい時に遊ぶ、そこまでやっての執事だろうが。\n俺は段々と腹が立ってきた。\k
16589 I won't be able to settle down until I talk to him.\nI hurried down the stairs to chase Sakuma.ひとこと物申さねば気が済まない。\n俺は佐久間さんを追って階下へと急ぐ。\k
16590 \aArisato;\oSAKU_018_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"Oh, Master! Gooood morninggg!"\k
16591 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Oh, yeah. Morning."\k
16592 Crap.\nIf I'm not in my room people are gonna talk to me.\nHow sly.\nThat's probably what Sakuma was aiming at in going to the first floor. しまった。\n部屋の中でないと人前で言及することになってしまう。\nやりづらいな。\n佐久間さんはそれを狙って一階へ来たのかもしれない。\k
16593 Well, whatever.\nI'll just grill whoever's here.\n俺の腹立ちが、より伝わるだろう。\k
16594 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Where's Sakuma?"「佐久間さんは？」\k
16595 \aArisato;\oSAKU_018_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"He went to the kitchen. I'm so jealousss of him. Sakuma gets to spend so much time with you, Master.「厨房に行きましたよ。うらやましいなぁ、佐久間さん。ご主人様となかよしで」\k
16596 Jealous? HA.\k
16597 Komine, who is usually always in the kitchen was no where to be found and instead Sakuma was rummaging around in the back.厨房にいつもいるはずの小峰さんは見当たらず、代わりに佐久間さんが奥の方で何やらゴソゴソとやっていた。\k
16598 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"What are you doing?"\k
16599 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_018_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"...Uh, um, checking inventory..."\k
16600 What a blatant lie.\nMaybe he thought that Komine's high-energy would have distracted me if he had been here. Too bad!\k
16601 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Why are you running from me?"\k
16602 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_018_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"......"\k
16603 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"If you hate me but don't speak up, we'll keep playing this game of tag."\k
16604 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_018_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"...I could never hate you, Master, no matter what you do to me."\k
16605 His bland tone irritated me all the more.\nI can't tell what's a lie and what's the truth.淡々とした口調が、尚更腹立たしい。\n何が嘘で、何が本心なのか隠されてしまう。\k
16606 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"So why are you running? Did you just feel like abandoning your duties? Didn't Mr. Kamishiro order you to 'continue your work as butlers'? What are you going to do if you stop being a butler?"「だったらどうして逃げるんだよ。主人の日常生活の世話も放棄する気か？　神代さんからの命令は『執事であり続けること』じゃなかったっけ？　執事やめて何になるつもりだよ」\k
16607 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_018_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"...I cannot face you, Master..."「……わたくしには、ご主人様に合わせる顔がございません……」\k
16608 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Wait!"\k
16609 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"I don't need some bullshit excuse! Explain it so I can understand!"「そういう上っ面だけの弁解はいらねえんだって！　俺が納得できるように説明しろよ！」\k
16610 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_018_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"My apologies, Master..."\k
16611 With that, Sakuma slipped past me and out of the kitchen.\nI cried out at his slightly frail looking back.佐久間さんはそれだけ言って、俺の脇を通り過ぎて厨房を出て行った。\n少し弱々しく見える背中に、俺は叫ぶ。\k
16612 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"I don't get it! Are you saying you're fed up with me!? Right, I am just a fake after all!"「意味分かんねえよ！　もう付き合いきれねえって！？　ああ、どうせ俺は偽モンだしな！」\k
16613 I couldn't see Sakuma anymore.\nMy irritation only worsened and my unfocused feelings were stealing away my composure. 苛立ちばかりが募って、行き場のない感情が冷静さを奪っていく。\k
16614 \aArisato;\oSAKU_018_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"...Uhh, um, Master... What's wrong?"\k
16615 Arisato peeked his head in with a frightened look on his face.\nI guess it's understandable that he'd come to see what was up after all that shouting.\k
16616 \aArisato;\oSAKU_018_ARIS_0004.ogg,6;"Did Mr. Sakuma do something to offend you...?"\k
16617 He said it less like he was concerned that he had, and more like there's no way he could have {done something to offend Tomoaki}\nWhat a pain.気がかりというより、そんなはずはないと言った風だ。\nうっとうしい。\k
16618 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Shut up! It's none of your damn business! Don't eavesdrop on me!"「うるせえっ！　なんでもねえよ！　盗み聞きしてんじゃねえ！」\k
16619 \aArisato;\oSAKU_018_ARIS_0005.ogg,6;"Y-Yes, Sir. I'm sorry..."\k
16620 Those suspicious eyes. Well, it makes sense. Obviously the people in this mansion trust Sakuma more than me.\nThis might sound selfish, but I don't have any real allies here.あの怪訝そうな目。そりゃそうだ。この屋敷の人間なら、俺より佐久間さんを信用する。\nわがままは聞いてくれるかもしれないけど、俺には本当の味方なんていないんだ。\k
16621 I had considered spending my remaining days here buying expensive shit I don't actually want to sell later, but it felt sorta futile.\k
16622 What should I do?\nIt might be easier on me if I were fired sooner...いっそクビにしてくれた方が気が楽かもしれないのに……。\k
16623 I returned to my room, at my wit's end.\k
16624 ...I'll just leave it be for now.\k
16625 He seems to be instructing the other servants and managing the estate and everything he's supposed to. Even I need time to reflect on my fucked up tastes.\nWhat should I have said anyway?他の使用人に指示を出したり、屋敷の管理をしたりと、やるべき仕事はやっているようだし、俺にも悪趣味を反省する時間が必要だ。\n第一、何と声を掛ければよかったのか。\k
16626 \aKomine;\oSAKU_018_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"That sucks that he's avoiding you, Tommy."「トモちゃんのこと避けるなんて、ひどいやっちゃなぁ」\k
16627 The voice startled me.\nWhen I turned around, Komine was standing there.\k
16628 \aKomine;\oSAKU_018_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"Sakuma really likes you, doesn't he?"「佐久間って、トモちゃんのこと大好きやねんなぁ」\k
16629 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"What?"\k
16630 \aKomine;\oSAKU_018_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"Can't fool me. That's love. He's got the eyes of a man in love. His heart pounds and he gets so embarrassed that he can't look at your face, Tommy. It's kind of cute."「俺の目はごまかされへん。あれは恋や。恋する男の目や。ドキドキして恥ずかしくてトモちゃんの顔がまともに見られへんのやな。かわええとこあるやん」\k
16631 What a nice idea.\nBut he's not Komine... \nHe doesn't understand the circumstances, so it makes sense, but love doesn't even factor into it. 幸せな思考回路だ。\n小峰さんじゃあるまいし……。\n事情を知らないのだから無理もないが、好かれる要素は何一つない。\k
16632 \aKomine;\oSAKU_018_KOMI_0004.ogg,4;"I had a feeling that's what was going on back with the melorange digi free, but now I'm sure of it. He's in love with you."\k
16633 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"I'm not in the mood for those kinds of jokes."「そういう冗談に付き合える心境じゃないから」\k
16634 \aKomine;\oSAKU_018_KOMI_0005.ogg,4;"You don't get it? Man, Tommy, you really are thick. Well, I guess you didn't notice my love attack either. Ah, unless I'm the one you like?"「分からへんの？　もぉー、トモちゃんホンマ鈍感やでぇ。まあ、俺のラブアタックにも気付かんくらいやもんなぁ。あっ、でも俺の方がトモちゃん好きやで？」\k
16635 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"I get it already."「分かった、分かった」\k
16636 I guess the gay sorta piles up in an all-male household?男所帯だからって、そうそうホモばっかでたまるか。\k
16637 ...But...\nWhat if Sakuma really does like me...?\nKomine's weird chatter made me acutely conscious of it.小峰さんが妙なことを言うせいで意識してしまう。\k
16638 No.\nIsn't what I'm acutely conscious of the notion that "I" like Sakuma?意識するのは『俺が』佐久間さんのことを好きだから、なんじゃないか？\k
16639 Maybe I'd misinterpreted the joy I get out of tormenting others as a sadistic tendency, when, in reality, I just want to touch Sakuma because I like him?\nLike, when kids bully the kids they like. 自分のことを、他人をいたぶることで快感を得る嗜虐癖の持ち主だと勘違いしていたけど、本当は佐久間さんを好きだから触れたいと思っているのではないだろうか。\n好きな子ほどいじめちゃう、ってヤツ。\k
16640 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Hahaha...No way. There's no way."「ははっ……まさか。そんなまさかだろ」\k
16641 \aKomine;\oSAKU_018_KOMI_0006.ogg,4;"Huh? No way what? I mean, I totally love you, Tommy, and even though Sakuma tries to act cool, that's just how he is. It wouldn't be weird to fall for either of us."「うん？　どれのこっちゃ。俺はトモちゃんめっちゃラブやし、佐久間だってクールぶっとるけどあれも人の子やで。誰に恋したっておかしくはないがな」\k
16642 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_018_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"No, that's not..."\k
16643 \aKomine;\oSAKU_018_KOMI_0007.ogg,4;"Because we're men? Ahaha! You shouldn't worry about things like that! You only live once! You should taste both sides!"「男だから？　あっはっはっ！　そんなん気にしたらあかん！　一度切りの人生やん！　二粒おいしゅー行きましょやぁ！」\k
16644 In a sense, Komine's kind of enviable.\nIt'd be so much easier if I could be so decisive...ある意味、小峰さんが羨ましい。\nそこまでスッパリ割り切れたらどんなに楽か……。\k
16645 I returned to my room, at my wit's end.\k
16646 I guess I am worried about how Sakuma's acting.\nI wish I could just talk to him directly, but...やはり佐久間さんの様子が気になる。\nまともに一言だけでも交わせたらいいのだが……。\k
16647 I could deal with it if we got into a fight and had verbal abuse heaped on me, but I can't stand that I don't know what he's thinking.\nI feel fuzzy and nauseated.\k
16648 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Sakuma."\k
16649 He's probably not in his room.\nI didn't hear a sound in response.\k
16650 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"What do you think of me? Spit it out! If you hate me say so! I hate this half-assed situation!{not the right word, uhh... Sakuma's not coming out and saying how he feels, he's sorta been hedging? And Tomoaki doesn't like how it's not black or white}\k
16651 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"You're in there, aren't you!? How long are we gonna keep playing this stupid game! I've still got time left in this job!"\k
16652 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_019_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"...Master...I am terribly sorry. I am not feeling so well... Please let me rest a while..."\k
16653 He answered in a feeble voice.\nSo you were in there.\nThe fact that he'd pretended to be out just made me more angry.\k
16654 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"You alright?"\k
16655 I know. He's obviously faking it.\nContrary to my words, I tried opening the door.分かってる。仮病に決まっている。\n俺は言葉とは裏腹に扉を開けようとした。\k
16656 ......\nIt won't open.\k
16657 The door knob wouldn't turn.\nSakuma must be holding it on the other side.\nAre you really that desperate not to talk to me?\k
16658 I figured I had to open it, no matter what.\nI firmly gripped the door knob and took a breath.\nAnd then turned it with all my might!\k
16659 ...but, it didn't work.\k
16660 Sakuma's stronger than I thought, and no matter how much force I put into it, my timing was slightly off and it wouldn't turn.\k
16661 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Haa haa... Do you hate me that much! Fine! You can just stay in there until I leave!"「はぁ、はぁ……そんなに俺が嫌か！　分かったよ！　俺が出て行くまでそうしてればいいじゃねえか！」\k
16662 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"What he hell, goddamnit..."「なんだよ、クソッ……」\k
16663 I wasn't serious. I really wanted him to come out, look at me and say 'Master.'\k
16664 \aArisato;\oSAKU_019_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"...Master."\k
16665 I wasn't particularly surprised.\nI was in the middle of the hall, in front of a room, making a racket. As much as I might hate it, I was really noticeable.別段、驚きはしない。\n廊下のど真ん中、部屋の真ん前で騒いでいれば嫌でも目に付くのだから。\k
16666 Arisato was standing there, glaring back at me with a grim look on his face.\k
16667 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"What do you want?"\k
16668 \aArisato;\oSAKU_019_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"...What did you do to Mr. Sakuma?"\k
16669 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Huh? What?"\k
16670 \aArisato;\oSAKU_019_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"Mr. Sakuma's been acting weird lately. You did something to him, didn't you, Master? I respect both you and Mr. Sakuma, Master, but if you did something mean to him... I could never forgive you."\k
16671 He was glaring at me with eyes that lacked both his usual friendliness and innocence. \k
16672 That's right. I did indeed 'do something.'\nI couldn't answer because he was right.\k
16673 \aArisato;\oSAKU_019_ARIS_0004.ogg,6;"D-Don't be mean to Mr. Sakuma! I think it's not right to get mad at people for no reason! Everyone knows you're a nice person, Master! So, go back to normal, please!"\k
16674 What cheap lines he's spouting.\nI'm not a nice person.\nIs this idiot trying to pacify me or piss me off?薄っぺらいセリフに反吐が出る。\n俺は優しい人なんかじゃないんだ。\nこいつは俺をなだめたいのか、イラつかせたいのか。\k
16675 \aArisato;\oSAKU_019_ARIS_0005.ogg,6;"Master, please forgive Mr. Sakuma!"\k
16676 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"...Shut up, goddamn! This is my mansion and you're my butlers! I can do whatever I damn well please with my property! Who the fuck do you think you're talking to with that self-important tone!? Do you want me to fire your ass right now!"\k
16677 \aArisato;\oSAKU_019_ARIS_0006.ogg,6;"Eee..."\k
16678 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"You skipping out on work to lecture me!? Huhh!?"\k
16679 I knew I was being irrational.\nBut, I just had to direct my anger somewhere.理不尽な八つ当たりだってことは分かってる。\nだけど、この苛立ちを一体どこにぶつけりゃいいっていうんだ。\k
16680 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_019_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"Arisato!"\k
16681 Just as I thought I saw a door fly open out of the corner of my eye and Mr. Mizoguchi fly out from inside...\k
16682 He gave Arisato a severe slap.\nIt turned my bright red face white as a sheet in a second.\nArisato himself was even more shocked.\k
16683 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_019_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"Shouting like that... everyone can hear you! How dare you speak to the young master in such a tone! Apologize at once!"\k
16684 \aArisato;\oSAKU_019_ARIS_0007.ogg,6;"...Eh, hick... My most humble apologiess..."\k
16685 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_019_MIZO_0003.ogg,7;"If you have time to flap your lips, move your hands instead! Return to your station!"\k
16686 Urged on by Mr. Mizoguchi, Arisato left, holding back tears.\k
16687 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_019_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"I am terribly sorry about Arisato."\k
16688 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_019_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Oh, yeah..."\k
16689 It happened so fast, I was just dazed.\k
16690 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_019_MIZO_0005.ogg,7;"...Young Master, you may do just as you wish. I am your ally."\k
16691 Mr. Mizoguchi smiled profoundly and went back to his room.\nIt was like he could see straight into my heart...like he understood everything.\k
16692 That painful-looking slap gave me courage.\nNo matter how far I take things, I'm not the one who'll be punished.\nAny butlers who oppose me will.\k
16693 I'm still the master here.\k
16694 The courage I got from Mr. Mioguchi gave me food for thought.\nIf he'll just pretend like he doesn't see anything I do, I guess I can be a little more unsightly.俺は溝口さんからもらった勇気を糧に思考を巡らせていた。\n何をやっても見て見ぬ振りをしてくれるなら、ちょっとくらい見苦しくてもいい。\k
16695 I'll kick in this damn door.\k
16696 I contemplated the awakening of my fondness for some rather disgusting hobbies.\nBut, Sakuma not only allowed my sadism, but enjoyed it, didn't he? And yet he's making me out to be the bad guy?悪趣味な嗜好が目覚めたことは反省する。\nだけど、佐久間さんも俺の嗜虐癖を認めた上で快感を得ていたじゃないか。俺だけ悪者にされてたまるか。\k
16697 Plus...Didn't we have fun?\nHaving tea and going out together.\nSakuma troubled over me, upset over me, worried for me––It made me so happy...それに……楽しいことだってあっただろ？\nお茶したり、一緒に出掛けたり。\n佐久間さんが俺の為に悩んだり、怒ったり、心配してくれたり、俺は嬉しかったのに……。\k
16698 Was it all an act from the start? Was he just manipulating me?\k
16699 I can't leave this mansion with Sakuma acting distant for no apparent reason.佐久間さんと意味の分からない仲違いをしたまま、この屋敷を去ることなんかできない。\k
16700 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"...Sakuma."\k
16701 I was rearing to kick it in, but I figured I'd try knocking just once.\k
16702 .....\n...Won't come out? Should I smash it in?……出てこないのか？　強行突破するぞ？\k
16703 Alright, I'm gonna kick it in!\n.........\nAm I really gonna do it?\n...Still not coming out?\k
16704 .....Come on, I"m begging you.\k
16705 Finally, the door slowly and quietly opened.\k
16706 Sakuma's long, unseen face was downtrodden but beautiful.久しぶりに見る佐久間さんの顔は、沈んでいても、やっぱり綺麗だった。\k
16707 It had only been a few days, but it felt like a long time.\nつい先日、自分で吐いた言葉が佐久間さんに打ち消された意味を噛みしめた。\nもう何週間も会わなかったような気分だ。\k
16708 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"...Thanks for opening the door."\k
16709 I should have been angry, but the door opened so abruptly it was kind of anticlimactic and Sakuma's gloom finished off those feelings. 真っ先に怒鳴り付けるはずだったのに、あっけなく開いた扉に拍子抜けしたことと、佐久間さんのあまりの暗さにその気も削がれてしまう。\k
16710 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"...My apologies."\k
16711 Sakuma knew that I didn't want him to apologize. It was half a set-phrase and half a formal apology.\nSo I didn't say anything and just waited for his next word.佐久間さんは、俺が謝って欲しいわけじゃないことは分かってる。半ば決まり文句の、儀礼的な謝罪。\nだから俺は黙って二の句を待った。\k
16712 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"...Master, I am sorry, from the bottom of my heart, for causing you such terribly unpleasant feelings. I do not believe you will be able to forgive me. However, I do require some time to put things in order and think things through..."「……ご主人様に大変不快な思いをさせてしまったことを心からお詫びいたします。お許しいただけるとは思っておりません。ただ、わたくしには物事を整理し、考える時間が必要でした……」\k
16713 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"I have... realized just how inexperienced my heart is..."「わたくしは……こんなにも精神が未熟だったのかと……思い知りました」\k
16714 He was talking, but it was totally off the mark.\nApparently Sakuma's mental state was more disturbed than I'd thought.\nI figured I should just wait until we got into the actual subject.語り出したものの、ちっとも要領を得ない。\n佐久間さんの精神状態は思った以上に波立っているらしかった。\n本題に入るまではじっと堪えようと思う。\k
16715 I guess it must be really hard for a butler to criticize his master after all, but if he's going to tell me how he really feels, he should be able to do it.\nOf course, I have a few things to say myself.\nI don't mind getting in a real fight if it'll help us understand each other better.主人を非難するというのは、やはり執事としては辛いのだろうが、本音を言ってもらえるならスッキリできる。\nもちろん俺も言い返すけどな。\nお互いが納得できるならリアルファイトでもいい。\k
16716 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"I-I, uh...... you, Master..."\k
16717 Sakuma went silent without finishing.\nHis eyes were moist and his behavior unnatural.\nIt was plainly obvious that he was at a loss as to whether to say it or not. Oh come on, you're starting to piss me off.佐久間さんは言い切らずに沈黙してしまった。\n目は泳いで、挙動も不自然だ。\n言おうか言うまいか迷っているのが手に取るように分かる。いい加減、こっちもイラついてくる。\k
16718 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"...I, uh... umm..."\k
16719 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"......"\k
16720 I can't take it anymore.\nThe more you hesitate, the harder it'll get to say it. It'll be easier if you just spit it out.引っ張れば引っ張るほど、比例して言いづらくなるんだから早く言っちまった方が楽なのに。\k
16721 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Master...I-I..."\k
16722 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Aaaagggghhh!!! What is it! I can't take it! Out with it!!"「ああああああああ！！！！　何だよ！　じれったい！　とっとと言えよ！！」\k
16723 Maybe it was an effect of my angry tone, but Sakuma's indecisive attitude did a 180, and his face took on a serious expression like he'd found some hidden resolve.俺の怒声が作用したのか、佐久間さんは煮え切らない態度を一転して、決意を秘めたような真剣な顔を見せた。\k
16724 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"...If I were to say it, I would likely be unable to remain a butler..."\k
16725 I got the feeling he was going to say something completely different from what I'd imagined.想像とは違う言葉が飛び出しそうな予感がした。\k
16726 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"...I...love you...Master..."\k
16727 .........\n.........\n...Huh, what? Was that English{Japanese} just now?……うん、なに？　今の日本語だった？\k
16728 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"I realize that I have said many things unsuitable for a butler..."「執事の身でありながらこのようなことを申して、不相応とは重々承知しております……」\k
16729 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Just, hold on. Hold on and chill out for a sec. Well, I should chill out too, but why? Is this one of those the-greatest-love-comes-from-the-greatest-hate? Wait? Isn't that backwards?"「まあ、待って。ちょっと待って落ち着いて。いや落ち着くのは俺もなんだけど、どしたの。憎さ余ってかわいさ百倍ってやつ？　あれ？　逆だっけか？」\k
16730 Crap, my head's a mess.\nI have no idea what Sakuma's talking about.\nWell, I do but I don't.\k
16731 The atmosphere seemed to be right, but I wish'd I'd misheard.\nSakuma... loves me?"何となくそんな空気はしてたけど、聞き間違いだと思いたかった。\n佐久間さんが……俺を、好きだって？\k
16732 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"You...You love me...?"\k
16733 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"...Yes. I have been thinking about many things these past few days. When I was before you, Master, I became unable to perform my duties as a butler... I was afraid... And as a result I have caused you such terribly unpleasent feelings, Master."\k
16734 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Umm... So you mean you think of me not as your master, but like a little brother?"\k
16735 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"...I have never loved another person to this degree before. However, I have arrived at the conclusion that this is indeed love."\k
16736 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Probably familial love."「家族愛、なのかな」\k
16737 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"That may not be quite right... As a man, I wish to protect you and..."「少し違うかもしれません……。わたくしは、男としてあなた様を守りたいと……」\k
16738 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Why'd you have to say it..."「どうして、言っちゃったの……」\k
16739 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"...Huh."\k
16740 Of course I was shocked that Sakuma was a homosexual, but this was still better than being hated or ignored. 佐久間さんが同性愛者だったことは驚かざるを得ないが、嫌われるより、無視されるよりかはまだマシだ。\k
16741 But, it's not like I'm gonna be here forever. When I go back to my old life, I won't be able to see Sakuma again.\nDoesn't he know that his confession is just going to be a burden?だけど、俺はずっとここにいるわけじゃない。元の生活に戻れば佐久間さんたちと二度と会うこともなくなる。\nそんな告白されたって重荷にしかならないってのは分かるだろう？\k
16742 I don't care how much it troubled Sakuma.\nDon't get me involved, man.\nThis is just going to make my remaining time here awkward.\nI would have preferred a fight to awkward.\k
16743 If someone tells you they love you face-to-face, doesn't that make it difficult to speak intimately with them, or touch them after that?\nThe lack of those feelings was our line too.{er, I think he means like, Sakuma confessing to him is crossing some unspoken line they'd established}好きだなんて面と向かって言われてしまったら、親しく話すことも触れることもしづらくなるじゃないか。\nその感情がないことが、俺たちの一線だったのに。\k
16744 And now, they couldn't get across to me well anymore.{herp}今の俺には、それらをうまく伝えることができなかった。\k
16745 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"...Why'd you have to say it...I probably knew already...I think. But I didn't want to hear it."\k
16746 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Yes, but...I..."\k
16747 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"I won't do any more weird stuff... so I'll just bear with it and keep going as 'master' until the end... so don't lock yourself up in your room, just act like you always did before around me. I'll pretend I didn't hear that..."\k
16748 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Master..."\k
16749 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"That's an order..."\k
16750 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_020_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"..But, I don't hate you, Sakuma."\k
16751 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_020_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"That alone is enough..."「そのお気持ちだけで、充分です……」\k
16752 Sakuma gave a faintly lonesome smile.\k
16753 This is fine, right...\nIt's for the better, right?\k
16754 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Aghh!!"\k
16755 The second I heard it, I shoved Sakuma without thinking. It was like a piece of magnesium was ignited in my brain and all connection to the outsider world was cut off for a second.それを聞いた瞬間、俺は思わず佐久間さんを突き飛ばしていた。脳内でマグネシウムを焚かれたような、外界からの情報を遮断する一瞬の思考喪失。\k
16756 I didn't want to hear it.\nThose were the words I least wanted to hear.それは俺が最も望んでいない言葉だ。\k
16757 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Don't fuck with me! I finally think you're gonna tell me your real motive and you tell me you love me!? I don't care what you think of me! But you just go off on your own and start worrying and acting weird and annoying... is that how a butler should act!?"「ふざけんな！　いざ本音吐いたと思えば俺が好きだぁ！？　あんたが俺をどう思おうが、知ったこっちゃねえんだよ！　なのに勝手にウジウジ悩んで、ウザい真似して……執事のすることかよ！？」\k
16758 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"I realize I have insulted you more times than I could possibly apologize! I cannot remain calm when I see your face, Master...! To be frank, it felt like I was being crushed!"\k
16759 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Moreover, to think that I would fall in love with a person of the same sex... even I could not believe it... Even though I am a butler, I have embraced improper thoughts and been tormented by feelings I do not even know the name of... I have been troubled over these last few days... as to just what it was..."「主に、しかも同性に懸想してしまうだなんて……自分が信じられませんでした……。執事の身でありながら、あらぬ想いを抱き、名も知らない感情に苛まれ……一体これは何なのだろう、と……この数日間悩んでおりました……」\k
16760 It's not uncommon for people to develop feelings for people they've been in sexual contact with. I mean, Sakuma definitely gets my dick hard. But, that's not love. It's just lust. 性的な接触をした相手に情を抱いてしまうのはよくあることだ。確かに俺も、佐久間さん相手にチンコを勃てることはできる。けど、それは愛じゃない。ただの性欲だ。\k
16761 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Don't get led so far astray by a temporary misunderstanding! You thought I'd forvive you if you said you love me? I'm not into that shi!"「一時的な勘違いでここまで踊らされちゃたまんねえなあ！　好きだって言っときゃ許されると思ってんのか？　俺にはそんな趣味ねえんだよ！」\k
16762 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"I understand that... I did not have even the faintest hope of you reciprocating. I just... want to think of you, Master... No matter what you do to me, these feelings will not change."\k
16763 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Guhh!"\k
16764 I left footprints on his neatly tailored suit.\nHe didn't move as I did it. And looking at Sakuma's face, brows knit, set my sadistic side aflame.\k
16765 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Even if I do this?"\k
16766 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"...Ugh...Y-Yes. I will accept anything you give me, Master..."\k
16767 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"What impressive butler spirit. Don't tell me even you're gonna say that I'm actually a nice person? You think, sooner or later, I'll pat your head and be all 'it'll be alright'?"「そりゃ、大した執事根性だ。まさかあんたまで、俺は本当は優しい人だとか言い出すんじゃないだろうな？　いつかはよしよしって頭撫でてもらえるとか思ってんのかよ？」\k
16768 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"...Master, you have graced me with your touch. That is my relief. It allow me to believe that perhaps you too think of me, even if only a little, Master..."「……ご主人様は、わたくしに触れて下さいました。それがわたくしの救いです。ご主人様も、少からずわたくしを想って下さったのではないかと思えて……」\k
16769 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Ho conceited!!"「うぬぼれんな！！」\k
16770 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"...Gahh!!"\k
16771 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"So anyone who gets your dick hard is your lover? I don't have nay romantic feelings for men!"「チンコおっ勃てたらみんな恋人か？　俺は男に恋愛感情なんか湧かねえよ！」\k
16772 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"...I realize that. Yet.. I was happy..."「……承知して、おります。それでも……わたくしは、嬉しかったのです……」\k
16773 I wasn't really kicking him that hard, but his mouth should have been bent into a frown of agony. Yet, Sakuma wasn't doing that.\nHis figure, shivering as he endured the pain, kept exciting my sadistic side.\k
16774 I can't take it.\nI want to fuck with him even more and taste more of this feeling that's welling up. もっとメチャメチャにして、この突き上げる快感を味わいたい。\k
16775 I took off my shoes and socks.\k
16776 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Lick it."\k
16777 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"...Eh...a...hh..."\k
16778 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"If you love me, prove that you'll do anything. Throw away any pretensions and show me proof that you love me even if it makes you look horribly unattractive. If you can't, never say this kind of bullshit to me again." 「好きなら何だってやってみせろよ。気取った顔捨てて、かっこわるいくらい俺を好きだって証拠を見せてくれよ。できないなら二度とふざけたこと言うな」\k
16779 Sakuma froze, staring at my toes.佐久間さんは俺の足先を見つめたまま、かたまってしまった。\k
16780 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"See? That's what I was talking about. It's just lust after all. You can do sexual things even without love."「ほらな？　その程度ってことだよ。所詮、性欲。好きじゃなくたってエロいことはできんだよ」\k
16781 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"N-No... My loyalty to you, Master, is not false. I will happily abide any order..."\k
16782 Sakuma's tongue touched the top of my food.\nI didn't think he'd really do it.\nI was the one shocked by it.佐久間さんの舌が、足の甲に伸びる。\nまさか本当にするとは思わなかった。\n逆にこっちが面食らった。\k
16783 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"...Ha...slurp...nnn..."\k
16784 Sakuma's jaw was bobbing up and down over my foot.\nLeaving shimmering, sensual traces all over from in between my big toe and index toe{?? is that what it's called?} to the top of my foot. I had goosebumps all over my body.佐久間さんの顎が足もとで上下する。\n親指と人差し指の間から、甲に浮いた血管まで、官能的な光の跡が付いた。全身に鳥肌が立つ。\k
16785 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"...Haa...Master... I love you..."\k
16786 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Ha. Isn't what you love being tormented like this?"\k
16787 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"...only because it is an order you gave me, Master..."\k
16788 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Oh, so it's my fault again? If you were just serving me, wouldn't it have been better not to confess to me? You want something. Don't hide it. I can tell it's there. Do I have to say it?"「なあ、また俺のせいにすんの？　俺に仕えるだけなら、告白しなくても良かっただろ？　何が欲しいんだ。隠すなよ。分かってんだ。言ってやろうか」\k
16789 Sakuma stopped.\k
16790 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Isn't it just that all sorts of things have been building up from living such a formal lifestyle? And when I did awful, sexual things to you, that part of you awoke? You're a perverted masochist. And now you want me to do all sorts of other things to you, right?"\k
16791 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"...N-No..."\k
16792 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Hey, who said you could stop? Keep licking. Keep licking until I tell you to stop."\k
16793 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"...Y-Yes..."\k
16794 He let out a tepid sigh on my toes and took them one by one into his mouth. The sound of oozing saliva pleased my ears\k
16795 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Love? Loyalty? Either way it's going way too far. Not while you're enjoying this sort of thing." 「愛？　忠誠心？　いくらなんでも行き過ぎてる。こんなことされて感じるんでもない限りな」\k
16796 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"...Ah...I-I..."\k
16797 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Pervert."\k
16798 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"...Ahhh...haaa...ahaaa..."\k
16799 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"You're supposed to be the serious, intelligent head butler. I don't need that stupid facade anymore. I think crawling on the ground like this suits a pervert like you much better, Sakuma."\k
16800 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"...Ahh...Ah...M-Master..."\k
16801 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Licking my feet, covered in drool, looking utterly shameful––you're enjoying it right? What's it feel like?"「足なんか舐めさせられて、よだれ垂らしまくって、恥ずかしい格好してさ。感じてんの？　どうなんだよ」\k
16802 Sakuma answered wordlessly with his whole body.\nMoans leaking out, the messy movements of his tongue, his swaying hips.\k
16803 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"...Ahh, wow. So perverted."「……ああ、もう。すっげー変態」\k
16804 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"M-My most humble apologies... uhhhh.... Master... Haa..haaa... aahhh..."\k
16805 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"You wanna touch yourself? Do you wanna touch yourself and cum while I watch and you dirty your master's feet? Come on, if you wanna touch yourself, say it. That's an order. Say it."「コキたいか？　俺に見られて、ご主人様の足べちゃべちゃに汚しながら、自分でしごいてイキたいか？　ほら、しごきたいですって言えよ。命令だ、言え」\k
16806 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"...uh...ahh...I-I want to touch myself..."\k
16807 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Heh. Nope.I don't wanna see that."\k
16808 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"...Uuuhhh..."\k
16809 I'm really enjoying making Sakuma, who only ever uses such refined language, say such indecent things.\nRegardless, I was stepping on Sakuma's hands.\nIt's better if he anguishes in the sensation tha he could never reach himself.上品な言葉遣いしかしない佐久間さんに卑猥なことを言わせるのは非常に好みだ。\nどっちにしろ佐久間さんの手は俺が踏み付けてる。\n決して達することのできない快感に悶えていればいい。\k
16810 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Whether you like me or whatever, it doesn't matter. You belong to me. Don't think for a second that I'll just let you quit being a butler."\k
16811 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"...Yes...I belong to you, Master... So, please, order me more..."\k
16812 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"How greedy of you. An order? Alright then, clean up my feet and put my shoes back on."\k
16813 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"...huh...?"\k
16814 His expression was plainly dissatisfied.\nSo this is what it means to come unhinged. So filthy.\nYou filthy pervert. 露骨に物足りないって顔しやがって。\nタガが外れた途端これか。このドエロ。\n変態、ドエロ。\k
16815 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_021_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"You dissapointed about something? You confessed, so the source of your worries is gone, and I'm not frustrated anymore. It's resolved, right?"「何が不満なんだよ？　告白して悩みの種はなくなって、これでもう俺がムカつくこともないわけだ。解決だろ？」\k
16816 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_021_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"...Yes. I will clean you up immediately. My most humble apologies...\k
16817 When Sakuma stood up, it was clear that his crotch was spectacularly swolen.\nHe's a natural massochist.\nThe corners of my mouth naturally curled up.立ち上がった佐久間さんの股間は見事に膨らんでいた。\n真性のドＭだ。\n自然と口角がつり上がる。\k
16818 What a wonderful toy I've gotten my hands on, I thought.\k
16819 After my feet were put in order, I left Sakuma there, his face bright red and trembling, and returned to my room.\nLike nothing had happened.\k
16820 Yes, I hadn't issued any special orders or anything.\nThis is our normal.\k
16821 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"'sup."\k
16822 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Oh, Master... Would you care for some tea?"\k
16823 On the surface, he was smiling gently, but I only felt a faint formality to it.\nHe had blatantly crossed the line of what it means to be a butler.{derp}表面上は穏やかに笑ってみせているが、僅かなよそよそしさを感じる。\n執事の一線を越えた感情を打ち明けてしまったのだから。\k
16824 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Alright, how about something warm."「じゃ、あったかい紅茶がいい」\k
16825 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Very well, Sir."\k
16826 Honestly, I couldn't hide my astonishment that Sakuma was gay (bi?), but considering his job as a butler involves him, both mentally and physically keeping in very close proximity to someone non-blood related, perhaps developing that sort of orientation isn't really that surprising.正直、佐久間さんがゲイ（両刀？）だったことには驚きを隠せないが、精神的にも物理的にも肉親以上にべったりと付き従う執事という仕事ならば、そういう性指向になっても不思議なことではないのかもしれない。\k
16827 Above all, I kept coming back to the fact that Sakuma didn't have any experience with women.\nIt's probably just that his sexual prefferences happened to match with mine, causing a conflict between his mature body and childish puppy love.\nI don't think there could be anything easier to work with.何より、佐久間さんは女を知らないと来てる。\nたまたま俺と性嗜好の波長が合ってしまって、成熟した体と子供の初恋が葛藤してるだけなんだろう。\n扱いやすいこと、この上ない。\k
16828 I didn't really mind that he said he loved me.\nOf course, under normal circumstances I'd think a guy confessing to me was disgusting, but Sakuma's such a pure, beautiful young man, and most importantly the fact that he'd never lay a finger on me.\k
16829 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Sorry to have kept you waiting. Today we will be having Apple Tea."\k
16830 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Thanks."「うん」\k
16831 I didn't even have to bring the cup to my nose to smell the sweet, fruity fragrance.\nIs this the fragrance of love? I'm not much of a poet.カップに鼻を近付けるまでもなく香る果実の甘さ。\n恋の香り？　なんて、詩人になってみたり。\k
16832 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Are you making progres in your studies? Plese, do not hesitate to tell me if there is anything I can help you with."\k
16833 Sakuma sipped his apple tea with a demure expression.\nOh, I see. He can keep himself together because of his dedication to his work. But, isn't it hard to drink that with the teaspoon still in the cup? You really are a funny person.すました顔でアップルティーをすする佐久間さん。\nなるほどね。精神を仕事に傾倒させることで平常心を保っているわけだ。だけど、ティースプーン入ったままで飲みづらくない？　本当、面白いなこの人。\k
16834 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Oh, the paper? Haven't gotten anywhere yet."\k
16835 I stared at Sakuma and gave him the best smile I could until I felt self concious about it.\nAnd Sakuma shot back a refined smile without a trace of awkwardness.\k
16836 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Sakuma, you love me, right?"\k
16837 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"I...uh...yes. I love you..."\k
16838 Look, he's cracking already.\nMaking a man who's both taller and older than me dance in the palm of my hand gives me such a rush.\nI'm gonna get hooked on it.ほら、もう崩れた。\n俺より背も年も高い大の男が手の上で操られる優越感。\nくせになりそう。\k
16839 I continued, still smiling.\k
16840 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"But, you know, I don't love you at all, Sakuma. Can you still serve me with that in mind?"\k
16841 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"...Yes. I am a butler after all... I cannot live without my master..."\k
16842 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"So you can do anything if it's for me?"\k
16843 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Yes. If it is for your sake, Master..."\k
16844 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Alright, then, for example, you couldn't complain if I raped you, right?"「なら、例えば俺に犯されても文句は言わないよな？」\k
16845 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"...Eh!?"\k
16846 Sakuma's face looked distinctly startled.\nDon't tell me you couldn't figure out where this was going?佐久間さんの顔にはっきりと怯えが表れる。\nまさか、行き着く先を想像できなかったとでも？\k
16847 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"It's not I need love to sleep with someone. It'd smash your sentimental illusions of love and affection. I'll make you painfully aware of the fact that you're just a disgusting pervert. If you can still say you love me after that, I'll reconize your feelings."「愛なんかなくても抱けるんだぜ。恋だの愛だの甘ったるい幻想壊してやるよ。自分がただのスケベだって自覚させてやる。それでも俺を好きだって言えたら、認めてもいい」\k
16848 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"I'll give you some time to think it over. If you want me to rape you, come to my room tonight."\k
16849 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Uh, umm, Master..."\k
16850 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Oh, and if you don't come, I'll just handle it with some random chick, so don't worry."「ああ、佐久間さんが来なかったら適当な女で済ませるだけだから気にすんなよ」\k
16851 I spat the threat as I left the room.\k
16852 I wonder if Sakuma's really gonna come.\nI mean, if some girl I liked told me something like, 'I'm horny, so I'm gonna grab some random dude and take care of it,' I'd raise my hand and shout, 'then I'll do it!'\k
16853 But it's not so simple for Sakuma.\nHe doesn't have any experience at all, so for a guy to do him...\nI'm sure he's tearing his hair out about now.\k
16854 If he does come, it'll be just like having anal sex with a woman. No need to prepare myself.\nIs there any rarer entertainment than playing with a submissive manservant.来たら来たで、俺にとっては女の子とアナルセックスするのと同じこと。覚悟は必要ない。\n従順な下僕を弄ぶことができる、稀有なエンターテインメントに過ぎないのだ。\k
16855 \aKomine;\oSAKU_022_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"...Did it not appeal to you? I guess duck can get a little tough..."「……お口に合わんかった？　やっぱ鴨肉てちょっとクセあるから……」\k
16856 By dinner time, I was completely preoccupied with thoughts of Sakuma. Everything was just going in one ear, out the other––Komine's voice pulled me back to reality.\k
16857 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Huh? No, it was good."\k
16858 Honestly, I hadn't tasted it at all.\k
16859 \aKomine;\oSAKU_022_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"Well, that's good then. You've just got a bitter expression on your face."「それならええんやけど。渋い顔しとったから」\k
16860 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Well if I drop my guard I'll break into a smile."「油断するとニヤけそうなもんで」\k
16861 \aKomine;\oSAKU_022_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"Huh, what? You're being weird, Tommy. I don't have a comeback for that..." 「え、ええ？　トモちゃん変やで。ツッコミづらいわ……」\k
16862 Which is the real me?どっちが本当の俺なんだろうな。\k
16863 Like usual, I finished my meal, got a bath, and went back to my room.\nDuring which time I didn't see Sakuma, who was usually in waiting nearby, anywhere.\k
16864 He's probably trembling in his room.\nThinking of Sakuma like that made a terrible smile appear on my face.自室で震えているんだろうか。\nそんな佐久間さんを思うと、思わず悪い笑みが浮かんでしまう。\k
16865 Just as I was thinking 'no, no...' and trying to tighten up my expression...\k
16866 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"n!"\k
16867 Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.\k
16868 No way.\nAs much as I'd tried to look calm, I felt a chill down my spine.\nDid Sakuma really come?\k
16869 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_022_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"Young Master, it's Mizoguchi."「坊ちゃま、溝口です」\k
16870 ...don't scare me like that.\k
16871 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"What is it?"\k
16872 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_022_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"Here."\k
16873 The things he presented with a kindly smile were...\nA box of condoms and lube.\k
16874 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Hey...Mr. Mizoguchi..."\k
16875 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_022_MIZO_0003.ogg,7;"Hohoho. No need to read into it."「ほっほっほっ。深い意味はございませんぞ」\k
16876 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"...I dunno what to say. You really do know everything."\k
16877 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_022_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"Hohoho. Did I not say that I would support you, Young Master? Whatever it may be, I will assist you with all my power so that you might find enjoyment."「ほっほっほっ。坊ちゃまをサポートすると申したではありませんか。何であれ、お楽しみを見つけられたようで。全力で協力いたしますぞ」\k
16878 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"I dunno if I'll use them though. Actually, is that alright?　責任取らねえよ？." 「使うかどうか分かんないけどな。ていうか、いいんだ？　責任取らねえよ？」\k
16879 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_022_MIZO_0005.ogg,7;"Yes, you may do as you wish, Young Master."「ええ。坊ちゃまのお好きなように」\k
16880 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"I see. Well, I'll use 'em if they don't get in the way."「そ。もしもの時は邪魔が入らないようにしてくれ」\k
16881 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_022_MIZO_0006.ogg,7;"As you wish. It seems you are living up to the promise we saw in you.."「仰せの通りに。やはり坊ちゃまは見込み通りのお方でしたな……」\k
16882 Mr. Mizoguchi left with that poignant sounding phrase.\nI dunno what he's expecting... He's kind of scary.\k
16883 I hid the condoms and lube he gave me under the bed.\k
16884 It's not like anyone else is going to come visit.\nSince I didn't want it to look like I was up waiting for someone who may or may not actually come, I crawled into bed early.もう誰かが部屋を訪ねそうな様子はない。\n来るかどうかも分からないヤツを、ギラギラと待つのもどうかと思い、俺は早々と布団に入ることにした。\k
16885 I've grown accustomed to this pillow.\nAt first, I'd thought it was a waste to change the sheets every day, but now, I noticed the calming effect.\nBut, I won't be sleeping much tonight.この枕にも慣れた。\n毎日取り替えられる清潔なシーツにも、始めはもったいない感謝を感じていたが、今なら鎮静効果だけを見出せる。\nだけど、今夜はなかなか眠れない。\k
16886 If Sakuma does come...\nMy brain started painting obscene simulations on its own.\k
16887 Me, feeling up another man's body.\nSakuma crying out sweetly.\nBlood started amassing in my crotch, without a shred of unpleasant feelings.\n...I can't sleep\k
16888 Just when I was thinking about whacking off so I could go to sleep...一発抜いてから寝付こうと思い立った時……。\k
16889 The door softly opened and the yellow light from the hall poured into the dark of my room.\k
16890 I couldn't see much over my comforter and with the back-lighting, but it was obvious who it was.\k
16891 I thought he'd leave once he saw me sleeping, but the door closed behind him.\k
16892 The silhouette of the person who'd closed the door drew near my bed.\nI reflexively closed my eyes.\k
16893 As I was at a loss as to whether to keep pretending to sleep or to get up and say something, I felt the side of my bed suddenly sink.\nA faint weight was added to my comforter.\k
16894 Someone was sitting on my bed, stroking my shoulder through the covers as if lulling a child to sleep.\nIf I wasn't so uncomfortable, it'd be a very tender, relaxing act.\k
16895 It was uncomfortable because Sakuma was doing it and I could tell he'd just come from the bath because of the smell of soap clinging to him.その違和感とは、それが佐久間さんであり、風呂上がりだとはっきり分かるソープの香りを纏っていることだ。\k
16896 Sakuma had really come to sleep with me...\k
16897 My whole body got hot all of a sudden.\nMy heart was pounding recklessly.\nThis is a surprise attack, isn't it.\nWhat should I do?\n不意打ちだろ。こんなの。\n俺はどうすればいい。\k
16898 Next he stroked my head.\nI guess because I'm not getting up, he's trying to make sure I sleep soundly.今度は頭が撫でられる。\n俺が起きないものだから、とりあえず安眠を与えているつもりらしい。\k
16899 I can smell the soap scent on him even more, it won't let me relax.そんな、いかにもなせっけんの匂いさせてたんじゃ、落ち着くものも落ち着けない。\k
16900 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"...I'm awake."\k
16901 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"...!"\k
16902 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"So, you actually came?"\k
16903 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"...E-Excuse me. I just came in on my own..."\k
16904 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"I was waiting. You smell nice. You washed yourself before you came?"「待ってたよ。いい匂い。ちゃんと洗ってきたんだ？」\k
16905 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Uh...Umm..."\k
16906 His skin was damp and his hair was still a little wet.\nSomehow, the gloom numbed my senses.\nSakuma touched me spontaneously.{?}肌はしっとりとしていて、髪の毛はまだ少し湿っぽい。\nどうにも、薄暗いというのは感覚を麻痺させるようだ。\n自然と佐久間さんに触れられる。\k
16907 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Look. I'm rock hard." 「見ろよ。俺、超ギンギン」\k
16908 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"...I will do whatever you order me to..."「……ご命令下されば、どんなことでも……」\k
16909 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Oooh."「ふーん」\k
16910 Sakuma's imagination is pretty meek isn't it.\nHe's probably got nothing to compare to.佐久間さんの想像は、随分と大人しいようだな。\nこれまでの比じゃないんだぜ？\k
16911 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Well, I'm still not totally sure what I'm gonna do."「俺、もうマジでどうなっても知らねーから」\k
16912 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Huh?"\k
16913 I pulled Sakuma down onto the bed and roughly hung over him.俺は、佐久間さんをベッドの上に引き倒すと、乱暴に覆い被さった。\k
16914 The strangeness of this situation alone was getting me excited: a neat butler is lying on my bed with his shoes and suite still on. He's almost to pretty to use as a toy.\k
16915 Sakuma didn't say a word as he laid beneath me, frozen with a shocked expression.\nThen I...\k
16916 Took off his glasses.\k
16917 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Ah...I-I cannot see without those..."\k
16918 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"It's dark anyway, what's the difference?"\k
16919 I fumbled with the glasses and set them down on the carpet.\nThis was the first time I'd seen Sakuma's naked face.\n...I kind of regretted leaving the lights off.\k
16920 And then I...\k
16921 I slowly undid the buttons of his jacket.\nI guess the fabric was sticking and making it more difficult because he was on his back.ジャケットのボタンを、ゆっくりとはずしていった。\n仰向けのせいか布が突っ張ってやりづらい。\k
16922 His skin was showing faintly through his white shirt.\nHe normally wears an undershirt...\nI guess this is the 'night version.'白いシャツに薄く透ける肌。\nいつもはこの下に肌着を着けているはずだが……\n『夜仕様』ってことか。\k
16923 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"They're showing through."「透けてる」\k
16924 I brushed my fingers over his nipples faintly showing through his shirt.うっすらと浮かび上がる乳首に、指を這わせた。\k
16925 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"...nnn...M-Master..."\k
16926 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"You're getting me excited. You really are a splendid butler, Sakuma."「気利かせてくれちゃって。ほんと優秀な執事だよ、佐久間さんは」\k
16927 Next I...\k
16928 Undid his necktie and tried to pull it out from his collar, but it seemed to be stuck behind his neck, so I just left it.\k
16929 And then I...\k
16930 Opened his shirt, exposing his chest.\k
16931 As you might expect, shyness was surfacing on Sakuma's face too.さすがに佐久間さんの顔にも照れが浮かぶ。\k
16932 Sakuma's body looked younger than he actually was.\nIt should have just been an ordinary man's chest, but it looked unusually alluring.\k
16933 It's easy to adapt your thinking and preferences once you treat it like a sexual object.\nI was having a surprisingly easy time enjoying my strange new self. 性の対象として扱っていれば適応する単純な思考と嗜好。\n俺はおかしくなってしまった自分を、意外と楽しんでいた。\k
16934 And then I...\k
16935 Took off his shirt.\k
16936 Even though he was already exposed, it was captivating to snatch away the clothing still protecting Sakuma.\nThe feeling that he was under my control was getting stronger.\nEverything was being laid bare in front of me.はだけているのも艶めかしいが、これで佐久間さんは服を、自分を守る物を奪われたのだ。\n俺の支配下にあるという実感が強まるだろう。\n俺の前では全てをさらけ出せ。\k
16937 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Haha. You really are going to let me do whatever I want without saying a word."\k
16938 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"...I-I...belong to you, Master..."\k
16939 Sakuma didn't seem to be preparing himself for the worst or giving into despair––he was speaking from the heart.\nI just couldn't take it.\k
16940 And then, there was only one thing left.\k
16941 I put my hands on his belt and suddenly thought, 'once I take this off, there's no going back.'\k
16942 I took off his pants and exposed his underwear––he was wearing the same kind as I was.ズボンを脱がせりゃパンツが出てくるし、その下には俺とおんなじモノが付いてるのだ。\k
16943 This is totally different from what I'd get with a woman. I wonder how my heart will react.\nWill it tell me to stop even though I'm already this worked up?女の子相手とは決定的に違う状況を目の辺りにしたら、俺の精神はどう反応するのだろうか。\nあれだけ自分で煽っておいて、やっぱりやめよう、なんて言い出せるのか？\k
16944 Because of all the mental interruptions, at some point my dick went limp.どうにも割り込んできた余計な念のせいで、いつの間にかチンコは萎えてしまっていた。\k
16945 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"...after all, I am..."「……やはり、わたくしでは……」\k
16946 I guess he must have noticed the less than perky state of my nether region, because Sakuma looked distraught.\k
16947 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Shut up. Then get me more in the mood."「うるせえな。だったら、もっとその気にさせろよ」\k
16948 I shook off my doubts and took off my pants.\k
16949 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Ah, um, Master!? I can...! Ahhh!"\k
16950 I pulled one leg out of his pants and tied the it to the bed.片足だけ引き抜いて、余った方の裾をベッドに括り付けてやった。\k
16951 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Aahh...! W-Wait! I...! I don't like this!"\k
16952 Even though it was dark, I could clearly see his embarrassing pose with his long legs spread wide along with what laid between them.\nI guess this is my chance to see the underside of another person's balls and ass, huhh...他人の玉裏と尻をじっくり見る機会が来るとはなあ……。\k
16953 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"M-Master! I will not run away even if you do not do that...! Please untie me! This is embarrassing...!"\k
16954 I was right, doing that did make him cry out.\nSuch a simple thing brought the fire back to my lower half.\k
16955 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"I can see everything."\k
16956 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Eee...Please do not look! I beg of you! I cannot do a thing in this form...!"「ひ……見ないで下さいっ！　お願いします！　こんな格好では何もできません……！」\k
16957 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"You don't have to do a thing. You're my toy."\k
16958 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"...uh...ahh...Master! I beg of you! I do not like...this pose...!"\k
16959 He was complaining, but even though he'd only have to wiggle to get out of it, he didn't dare.\nYes, I'm in charge to the very end.\k
16960 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"You came to get raped, right? You didn't think we'd embrace and kiss and end it there, did you? Ha, what kind of movies have you been watching?"「犯されに来たんだろ？　まさか抱き合って、キスして、おしまいって？　はっ、どこの映画のワンシーンだか」\k
16961 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"...E-Even I know that... But...I-I...I do not wish to subject you to such filthy things, Master...!"\k
16962 Even though Sakuma seemed to be on the verge of tears, I didn't think he was filthy.\nThe strong soap smell was indicative of how thoroughly he'd washed himself.\nI didn't really think much else about the familiar parts.見慣れた物に対してそれ以上の意識もない。\k
16963 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"Uuhh...Master, please... At least touch me... Give me your body heat, Master....I beg of you..."\k
16964 I felt the pressure rise in my loins from his tearful pleas. My dick was definitely oozing precum already.\nI wanted to just jam it in and make him scream, but I wouldn't be able to put it in like this and I'm not interested in causing myself pain.涙目での懇願に、太ももの付け根が締め付けられる感覚がする。きっと俺のチンコ、先走りが滲んでる。\n今すぐ突っ込んで悲鳴を上げさせたかったが、このままでは入らないし、俺が痛いのは勘弁だ。\k
16965 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"I'm gonna touch you so much you'll hate it though."「これから嫌ってほど触ってやるって」\k
16966 I pulled out the items I'd put under the bed earlier...\nAnd slipped a condom onto my middle finger.\k
16967 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"...Master...What are you..."」\k
16968 And then I smeared the viscous liquid all over my middle finger and Sakuma's ass.\k
16969 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"...ah! T-That is c-cold..."\k
16970 My finger and Sakuma's asshole.\nBoth areas were matching in slipperiness.\nThe muscle of the passage I was touching was tense, either from the cold or nervousness.\k
16971 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"...Ah...M-Master...No..."「……っあ……ご、ご主人様……嫌です……」\k
16972 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"You don't want me?"「俺が嫌なのか？」\k
16973 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"N-Noo...Ah ahhh...!"\k
16974 I gently caressed his hole to smear it with lube.\k
16975 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Come on, say it. Say you love me, from the bottom of your heart."「なあ、言えよ。俺を好きだって。心を込めて」\k
16976 With the magic word 'love' Sakuma's body relaxed just a bit.\nI'm not sure if he could actually see, but it seemed like his nervousness subsided when I smiled.\k
16977 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"...Y-Yes, Master. I...from the very bottom of my heart...love..."\k
16978 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"Yo.....! Ah ah ah ah...!"\k
16979 The second he took a breath in the middle of the line, I shoved my middle finger inside Sakuma all at once.\k
16980 Humans all have the same, surprisingly simple structure.\nAnyone could fit one finger in this simple hole with ease.\k
16981 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"...eee...no way...how could...a...a finger...ahhh...! Haa haa...!"\k
16982 When he finally realized what I was doing, Sakuma's hole suddenly started twitching.\nLike it was gobbling up my finger.\k
16983 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"Sakuma, the temperature inside your ass is the same as inside your mouth."\k
16984 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"...n...!!"\k
16985 When I tried to pull my finger out, the edges of his hole clung to my finger forcefully; it was getting excited. His lewdly gleaming flesh was tantalizing my lust.指を抜こうとすると、すごい力で吸い付いて、肛門の縁が盛り上がる。てらてらといやらしく光る肉に、ますます情欲がそそられる。\k
16986 I locked my knuckle joint and while thrusting straight forward, slowly started to push in and out.\k
16987 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"Ahh gahh...M-Master...don't move..."\k
16988 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"I can't put it in if I don't open you up. Don't you understand what I'm doing right now?"\k
16989 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"...ohh...gahh...I-I understand... I know it in my head, but... Gahhh...ahh! Ha... gahh... haaa...!!"\k
16990 He was practically unrestrained, so I'd hoped he would squirm around some, but, perhaps entirely through self-suggestion, Sakuma's arms and legs appeared to be completely immobilized.\nHe merely breathed erratically with a desperate expression on his face.\k
16991 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Does it hurt?"\k
16992 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"I-I do not kn... However, I am simply happy... that you are touching me, Master..."\k
16993 I had no idea if he was feeling pleasure or pain, but who cares.\nMaking a toy feel bliss is gonna be a problem. 痛いのか、気持ちいいのか、俺にも分からないし、そんなことはどうでもいい。\nオモチャのくせに幸せを感じてもらっちゃ困るんだよ。\k
16994 My charity ends here.\nTo satiate my lust, I'm going to completely destroy the dignity of this man delirious in his yearning for love.\nSo much so that he could never be with a woman again.{but he's never been with one before? why 二度 tomoaki?}性処理のついでに、恋に焦がれて浮かされてるこの男の尊厳を崩壊させてやるのだ。\n二度と女なんか抱けないくらいにな。\k
16995 I bent my finger inside him.\nAnd rubbed my fingertip against the inner wall.俺は、直腸の中で指を曲げた。\n指先が腸壁に突き当たる。\k
16996 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"....Ghha...gahhhhhggghhh.....!!"\k
16997 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"...You can cry out as loud as you want, alright?"「……大声出してもいいんだぜ？」\k
16998 With just a thin implement thrust inside you, were you unprepared for this?\nYou shouldn't have anything to compare with this sensation of a foreign object sinking deep into your insides. 細っこい棒が差し込まれただけで、こんなものかと油断していたところだろう？\n奥の粘膜に異物がめり込む感覚は、先程とは比べものにならない衝撃のはずだ。\k
16999 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Come on, cry out."\k
17000 I pressed up and down, left and right as far as my finger could go, and thrust in just as he thought I was going to pull out, twisting around until he was totally messed up and making sounds.\nI teased Sakuma's insides with a motion that's difficult to put into words.\k
17001 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"Guhhhhhhhhh...! Ehh...fuuu....gahhhh.....!!"\k
17002 His hole convulsed in concert with my messy movements.\nHis insides were throbbing like a heart, reminding me of the color of blood.\nHow entertaining.俺の乱雑な動きに合わせて、括約筋が痙攣する。\n腸壁はまるで心臓のようにドクドクと脈打って、俺に血の色を連想させた。\nなんて、楽しいんだろう。\k
17003 As I fondled Sakuma's insides with the belly of my finger, amidst the gooey softness I found an out-of-place patch of firmness.\nI pressed up against that spot and rubbed.\k
17004 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"Nnnnnggg!! Hy...aa...nnn...Gahhhh....!! Haa...M...Mast...Hnnnnggg!! Uhhh uuu nnn...uu....!!"\k
17005 Sakuma's whole body trembled like he was going mad.\nHe seemed to be shaking his head no, but it was so cute... I was unbearably aroused."\k
17006 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"Nnng...gahh...!!!"\k
17007 Sakuma's face was bright red and he was gritting his teeth.\nHe seemed like he'd forgotten to breathe.\nI stopped my movements. 佐久間さんは顔を真っ赤にして歯を食いしばっている。\n息をするのも忘れていそうだ。\n俺は動きを止めて言った。\k
17008 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Who cares if anyone else hears. Let 'em hear your sexy voice, Sakuma." 「他のヤツに聞こえてたっていいじゃねえか。聞かせてやれよ、佐久間さんのエロい声」\k
17009 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"...Haaahaa... M-Master... P-Please stop... teasing me inside... like that...!"「……ひ、はぁはぁっ……も、もう……ご主人様……ッ……そんなにわたくしの中を、いじめないで下さい……っ！」\k
17010 ...Sakuma. All I can hear is something like 'do me harder' right now~\k
17011 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0042.ogg,2;"Uahh!"\k
17012 I crudely pulled my finger out of Sakuma.\nAnd then turned the condom that was on my finger inside out and threw it away.\k
17013 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"...I can't wait anymore."\k
17014 This time, I put a condom on my dick, nimbly prepared myself and pproached Sakuma.\k
17015 As his master, or even as my currently put-on-hold private self, I simply couldn't worry about treating Sakuma like a person or anything.ご主人様としても、お預け状態だった一個人としても、佐久間さんを人間扱いする気遣いなんか、とてもじゃないが持てなかった。\k
17016 I just plunged my rock hard dick into the firmly resistant entrance.固く抵抗する切れ込みに、ガチガチの勃起チンポを、ただぶち込むだけだ。\k
17017 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0043.ogg,2;"...Guh ahh...ah...!?"\k
17018 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Uwa..."\k
17019 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0044.ogg,2;"Aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!"\k
17020 It was a scream that'd wake the mansion and the night.\nThe sensation of breaking through tightness and mucuous membrane coiling around me.{there has to be a less gross way to describe this}\nThe immoral feeling of raping a man.\nI'm going to go crazy.\k
17021 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"...I...can't take it... Let me hear more of that voice."\k
17022 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0045.ogg,2;"Aghh...! Gahh...I-It hurts...!"\k
17023 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Woah...it's pulling me in..."\k
17024 Only the base was being gripped firmly, while the tip felt like it was being drawn into an amorphous liquid.\nThe feeling was less distinct than with my finger, but I could feel his pulse in the fleeting convulsions.\k
17025 At any rate, I couldn't move even if I wanted to.\nThis was way different than I'd imagined.ところが、動こうにも動けない。\n想像以上に勝手が違いすぎた。\k
17026 Sakuma's body was big and my arms couldn't reach a good spot.\nI was stubborn about the indirectness, so I couldn't exactly embrace him.\nHis balls hit my stomach.\nThe fact that I was doing a man was starting feel real.佐久間さんの体は大きくて、腕が適当な所に届かない。\n間接も固く、抱き抱えられるほど小さくまとまらない。\n腹に玉が当たる。\n男とヤってる、ということを実感させられる。\k
17027 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0046.ogg,2;"...nngg...Master...ahhh! Gahhh!"\k
17028 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Guh...haa..haa..."\k
17029 I couldn't really pull in and out, I simply savored the sensation of the hot flesh embracing me as my pole remained largely submerged in his hole.\nThe frustration of not being able to move well was oddly stimulating.\k
17030 Just the base being squeezed...it's agonizing.\nI desperately swayed my hips back and forth.\k
17031 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0047.ogg,2;"Ga...ughh...gahhhhh...!! nnnnggg! nnnn!!"\k
17032 The sound of Sakuma's voice as he endured with all his might gave me satisfaction.\k
17033 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Does it hurt? What's it like, being raped by a man?"\k
17034 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0048.ogg,2;"...I-It does...not hurt... ahhh...I...am starting to feel weird...! I-I cannot take it...Master...deep...no...my stomach...ahhhh ahhh!!"\k
17035 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"I have no idea what the fuck you're saying... guh..."\k
17036 I finally found a good stance and pulled my hips back.\nHis muscles squeezed my dick tightly and twitched.\nSoo gooddd...!"\k
17037 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0049.ogg,2;"Ah ahh...!"\k
17038 And then I thrust it back in, with all my might, to the base.。\k
17039 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0050.ogg,2;"...Ahgahh!!!"\k
17040 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"...Fuck...this feels so good...!"「……すげ……きもちい……っ……！」\k
17041 My hips were already moving on their own.もう腰が止まらなくなる。\k
17042 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0051.ogg,2;"Ah ah ah ah ah ah...!!"\k
17043 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"Ha... You really are a pervert, aren't you, Sakuma? I'm plowing your ass and you're moaning!."「はっ……マジで変態なんだな、佐久間さん。ケツ、掘られてんだぜ？　なんて声出してんだよ」\k
17044 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0052.ogg,2;"Aaaaahh! My apologies...! Master... I love you! No matter what you do to me... I love you master! You are my everything, Master...!"\k
17045 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"Ha! That's right, a butler would be totally pointless with out me, your master! But, you know, I don't love butlers at allll!"\k
17046 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0053.ogg,2;"Ah ahh...! No matter! If it amuses you, Master... Ahh! Rape me as much as you like! Ahhhh...!!"「あっ、あっ……！　構いません！　ご主人様のお慰みになれるのなら……ああっ！　存分に犯して下さい！　あああっ……！！」\k
17047 Every time I pulled out, I drew a thread of lotion between me and Sakuma. What a sensual sight.\k
17048 Even though Sakuma's dick was still limp, a transparent liquid was moistening his stomach.佐久間さんのチンポは萎えたままだったが、透明なカウパーが腹の上をぐっしょり濡らしていた。\k
17049 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"What the hell...I can't believe it. You're enjoying this? You're in such an embarassing state, having a dick rammed into you, soiling yourself with sex juices...and you're enjoying it!?"「何だよコレ……信じらんねー。感じてんの？　こんな恥ずかしい格好で、チンコぶち込まれて、エロ汁垂れ流しまくって……感じてんのかよ！？」\k
17050 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0054.ogg,2;"Aaaaahhh! My apologies, my apologies! When you hit that spot it...ahhh ahh Masterr!!"\k
17051 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"Huh? Where? Here? You get hot off being prodded so deep inside, you filthy pervert!! Huh!?"\k
17052 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0055.ogg,2;"Ughahhhh!! Forgive me, please! I am a shamfully perverted butler...! Ahh! Not...there!! Ah...Master! Noo...I'll go crazy...!"\k
17053 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"Ha haaa... I can't take it. Sakuma, you're so good... What the hell... You're so tight!! Haa...I-I'm gonna cum...!"\k
17054 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0056.ogg,2;"Ah ah...! Nn...! Aaaaaah! Haa haa ahhhahahhaaaaa!!!"\k
17055 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"Uh ha haa... ahh...!! It's coming it's coming! Cumming...!! Gahhhh...!"\k
17056 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"Ahh gahhhhh ahhhhh aaa...!"\k
17057 I came, my whole body jumping.\nI savored the lengthy sensation of ejaculating in Sakuma.全身を跳ねさせながら、俺はイった。\n佐久間さんの中で長い射精感を味わう。\k
17058 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0057.ogg,2;"...Ah ah ahh... Master, you... inside me... haaa..."\k
17059 My hips felt a bit cramped from the delerious exertion.\nWhen I eventually extracted myself, the condom was filled with a lot more semen than I'd expected.無我夢中で振った腰が攣りそうに軋んだ。\n何とか引き抜くと、ゴムには予想以上の量の精液が溜まっていた。\k
17060 Sakuma's asshole was gaping, twitching like the mouth of some kind of animal.\k
17061 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0058.ogg,1;"Wow, it's really...stretched out..."\k
17062 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0058.ogg,2;"...P-Please do not look... I beg you, untie my pants..."\k
17063 Satisfied, I obediently released Sakuma.\k
17064 And then, leaving everything as it was, I fell asleep, almost like I'd fainted.そして、何もかもを放置したまま、気絶するように眠りに落ちてしまった。\k
17065 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"...Hu-h...?"\k
17066 The brilliant light and unpleasent cold woke me up.\k
17067 I'd fallen asleep naked. Of course I was cold.。\k
17068 Everything was just as it was last night.\nI wasn't wearing any underwear and I still had a condom on.\nI felt sticky all over. It was gross.\k
17069 My morning wood was stretching out the condom... this is the worst feeling ever.\nI wish it'd have come off while I was sleeping.\nI took off the condom and just tossed it somewhere.\nSomeone else can clean it up.\k
17070 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Nn...? Uwa!?"\k
17071 Next to me, Sakuma was sleeping like a corpse.俺の横で、佐久間さんが死んだように眠っていた。\k
17072 I guess Sakuma lost conciousness about when I fell asleep. He was sleeping soundly amidst his discheveld clothes.\k
17073 How impudent to sleep in his master's bed.\nBut, I guess even a butler of Sakuma's caliber would take quite a hit in this state.\nPlus, he's not exactly young...{he's not that old}ご主人様のベッドで寝るなんて厚かましい。\nしかし、佐久間さん程の執事がこの有様とは、よほどのダメージだったということだろう。\n若くないしな……。\k
17074 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Hey, Sakuma..."\k
17075 I gently shook Sakuma to wake him.\k
17076 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Uh! My most humble apologies! ...nn."\k
17077 Sakuma tried to get up, but, utterly exhausted, collapsed right away.\k
17078 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"...Uuhh. Please wait just a moment... I cannot get up immediately it seems..."\k
17079 Sakuma was profoundly exhausted and his half-awake eyes seemed vaguely erotic.\nSexual desire, almost like a sequal to last night welled up within me.\k
17080 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Alrigh then, why don't you give me some morning service?"「ついでだから、朝の奉仕、してもらおうか」\k
17081 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"...Huh? I-I... Please wait a moment..."\k
17082 Haven't you learned  that by 'service' I mean sex acts by now?『奉仕』と言われて、真っ先に性的な行為だと読み取れるようになったとは、学習したじゃないか。\k
17083 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"You can move your mouth, right? Gimme a blowjob."\k
17084 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"You mean... fellatio... Understood. I am not sure I will be able to perform it very skillfully,  though..."\k
17085 That's not a very common word.\nI admired his dilligence in his sexual education, but just what was he using to study?\k
17086 Sakuma got up unsteadily and started looking around for something.\k
17087 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Uh, um... Where are my glasses..."\k
17088 ...I guess he needs them.\nI found the glasses, lying next to a pillow and handed them over.……しょうがないな。\n俺は枕元に転がっていた眼鏡を見つけ、手渡してやった。\k
17089 ...I guess he needs them.\nI searched my memory of last night, and handed him the glasses I'd placed on the floor.……しょうがないな。\n俺は昨夜の記憶を探り、床に置いた眼鏡を手渡してやった。\k
17090 They're kind of inconvenient, but glasses really do suit him so I guess it's for the better.\k
17091 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Thank you very much... Then, um... pardon me..."\k
17092 Sakuma laid down, probably because his body was still sluggish, and brought his face to my crotch.\k
17093 Sakuma stared fixedly at my morning errection.\nLike he couldn't proceed even though he knew what he should do.佐久間さんは朝勃ちをまじまじと見つめる。\nどうすればいいのか分かっているのに踏み出せない、といった風だ。\k
17094 Plus, it's still smeared with semen from last night.\nI can understand why he's hesitant.しかも一晩放置されていた精液にまみれているモノだ。\n躊躇うのも無理はない。\k
17095 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Come on, hurry up."\k
17096 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Yes, Sir... Hnmmm...umm..."\k
17097 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"...ah...!"\k
17098 Sakuma unexpectedly stuffed his mouth with my penis all at once.\nI'd thought he was going to start by just lightly licking, so the unexpected sensation of heat made me shreak suddenly. 意外にも佐久間さんは、一息にペニスを頬張った。\nまずは軽く舐められる程度かと思っていたものだから、予期せぬ熱さと感触につい上擦った声が出てしまう。\k
17099 Sakuma licked the frenulum the while it was inside his mouth.{so it was a dick metaphor, gotta change that}\nLike he was eating ice cream or something, over and over.佐久間さんは咥えたまま裏筋を舐め上げる。\nアイスか何かを食べるみたいに何度も、何度も。\k
17100 ...Ahh, this is...\What I taught him with the virtual blowjob with my fingers.\k
17101 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Nnn...Mmm....ahhnnn..."\k
17102 I didn't go all the way to the back of his throat like last time, but he clumsily used his lips to stroke me.あの時と同じように喉の奥まで……とは行かないが、ぎこちなく唇を使ってしごいてくる。\k
17103 I could hardly stand the damp heat inside his mouth.\nIt was a high-class blowjob, but even when his teeth lightly grazed me on occasion it was nice stimulation.口内の湿った熱さがたまらない。\nお上品なフェラチオだが、たまに軽く歯が擦れるのも良い刺激だった。\k
17104 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"...Haa... so good..."\k
17105 My vision was getting hazy and my head, already melting from drowsiness, was draining out my ears...\nAhh, Sakuma, who's always so serious and cool, is...視界がかすんで、眠気でとろけた頭がさらにからっぽになっていく……。\nああ、真面目でクールな佐久間さんが……。\k
17106 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"...Ahh...Sakuma, you're always so serious and cool, but now your beautiful face is full of my dick... Your mouth is dripping and you're sucking it like it's delicious... it's sooo hot..."\k
17107 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"...You're making squishy sounds... and your tongue is working with all its might to carefully clean my semen smeared you-know-what..."\k
17108 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"...nn!! ...Haah...M-Master... Please do not... say such things... nnngg...!"\k
17109 Sakuma's expression betrayed his words, his face looked like he was drowning in pleasure.佐久間さんの表情は、言葉とは裏腹に、快感を得ているような蕩け顔になっていく。\k
17110 From time to time, Sakuma's dick would peak out from under his swaying, white shirt. It was so hard it looked like it was about to burst.\nWhenever Sakuma moved, his dick bobbed up and down and transparent liquid poured endlessly from the tip and onto the sheets.\k
17111 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Haa... Even though you're a man, you have a man's thing in your mouth... and you're so aroused you're leaking precum everywhere... You're such a pervert..."\k
17112 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"...Haaahh nnggg...! Unnnnnnn....!"\k
17113 He started moving up and down furiously, and his tongue, wriggling like some kind of tentacle, persistently teased the head.\nThe wanton sucking brought me right to the edge.\k
17114 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"...nn...That feels great...do it harder..."\k
17115 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"...Unnn annn... slurp... haaa... ahh..." 「……ふっ、んぉっ、あむ……チュウッ……はぁっ……あぅ、ピチャ……」\k
17116 Sakuma stroked the part of the base that wouldn't fit in his mouth with his hands. I guess he does know how to adlib, though it's hard to believe this is his first time.\nI was immersed in the feeling of completely entrusting my body to him.佐久間さんは口に入りきらない根元の部分に手を添えてしごき出す。やはり加減が分かっているのか、初めてとは思えない心得方だ。\n俺はすっかり体を預けて快感に浸った。\k
17117 Suddenly, there came a knock at the door.\nSakuma's movements abruptly stopped.\k
17118 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"No, keep going."\k
17119 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Uhnn nnn... nnmm..."\k
17120 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"Master, Master!"\k
17121 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_023_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"Arisato, what are you doing! The Young Master is resting! Stop this at once!"\k
17122 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"Mr. Sakuma, you're in there, aren't you?! Master! Open up please!!"\k
17123 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Tch... Pain in the ass. Can't you just open it yourself.."「チッ……うるせえな。勝手に開けりゃいいじゃねえか……」\k
17124 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"nn...ahhnn....nnmmm... Uuuuhh!"\k
17125 Sakuma shook his head just a bit with me still in his mouth.\k
17126 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"What? You don't want him to see you? Alright then, I'll show them, Mr. Head Butler. I'll show them how an utterly perverted butler does his job, serving a man while overflowing with precum." 「何だよ？　見られたらイヤか？　いいじゃん、見せてやろうぜ、執事長。先走りダラダラ垂らしながら男にご奉仕してるド変態執事の仕事っぷりをさ」\k
17127 Sakuma shook his head 'no' again.\k
17128 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Don't you take any pride in your work? Should I, your master, take that as an insult?"\k
17129 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"...Ha. A-Absolutely...not...!"\k
17130 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"I know, right...?"「だよな……？」\k
17131 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Mr. Mizoguchi! It's fine so let 'im open it!"「溝口さん！　いいぞ、開けさせてやれ！」\k
17132 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"Maste...!!"\k
17133 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Mornin' Arisato."\k
17134 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0004.ogg,6;"...Wh...What are you doing..."\k
17135 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Nn...A-Arisato..."\k
17136 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Isn't it obvious? Hey, I didn't say you could stop."\k
17137 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"...My apologies... Ummnnn.... unnnn... nnn ahhh...."\k
17138 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0005.ogg,6;"What are you doingggg!!!"\k
17139 Arisato started running as he shouted, he was heading over here...but.\k
17140 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_023_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"Sakuma is working. You have no right to interfere."\k
17141 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0006.ogg,6;"...n! Let me go! Why aren't you stopping him!? You've gotta stop...! This isn't work! Two men together.... is unnatural!"\k
17142 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0007.ogg,6;"Master... you're terrible! To think you'd force someone to do this... I misjudged you!"\k
17143 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Oh, so I'm a terrible master who forces people to do things."「無理矢理やらせてる最低なご主人様だってさ」\k
17144 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"...Nhaa...I have not been force... I am glad that I can service the master..."\k
17145 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0008.ogg,6;"Mr. Sakuma! Why...why...!!"\k
17146 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"...uhhnn...nnnn....uhhhh..."\k
17147 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Woah... that's really good..."\k
17148 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0009.ogg,6;"Uwaaaaaaaaa! Mr. Sakuma! Mr. Sakuma! Please stop! This...This isn't right!"\k
17149 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"You could learn something from watching your beloved Sakuma work."「憧れの佐久間さんの仕事っぷり、見学して行けよ」\k
17150 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0010.ogg,6;"...n! N-No! ...Mr. Mizoguchi, please let me go!"\k
17151 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_023_MIZO_0003.ogg,7;"The young master is correct. You ought to watch."「坊ちゃまがああ仰られておるのです。見て行けばよろしかろう」\k
17152 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0011.ogg,6;"W-What...? You're all crazy...!"\k
17153 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Why am I here again? I'm acting as 'master' so you guys can 'keep working as butlers' right? You can't let me get bored. Sakuma's really the best at that point, isn't he?"「俺は何の為にここにいる。お前らが『執事であり続ける』為に『ご主人様』やってんだろうが。俺を退屈させんなよ。その点、佐久間さんは優秀だぜ？」\k
17154 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0012.ogg,6;"Uhh...uh...Mr. Sakuma..."\k
17155 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Nmm...unnn... haann... ngg..."\k
17156 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Oh yeah, that's so good...Sakuma..."\k
17157 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0013.ogg,6;"Noo! I don't want to see thisss!! Don't make mee...! This isn't Mr Sakumaa!!"\k
17158 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Gu ahh, Sakuma, I'm cumming...! Uhahh, nnnn! Ahhhhh!"\k
17159 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Nnn...!? Ngnn uhhh....unnn...nnnn... umm....!"\k
17160 Even though people were watching, I came magnificently.\k
17161 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"...Haa haa haa..."\k
17162 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"...Uuhhh..."\k
17163 Sakuma seemed to be looking for some kind of help.\nHe looked like he was at a loss for how to deal with what I'd shot into his mouth.\k
17164 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"What. You can spit it out if you want."\k
17165 Sakuma cupped his hands and spit the semen from his mouth.\nA large quantity of cloudy fluid, a mixture of semen and salaiva, fell in threads into his elegantly shaped hands.\k
17166 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_023_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Master... Thank you very much... for giving me so much semen..."「ご主人様……わたくしでこんなに沢山の精を出してくださって……ありがとうございます……」\k
17167 As Sakuma spoke, his penis was still thorougly engorged and his precum had left a sizeable stain on the sheets.\k
17168 What part of this was forced? Sakuma's a pervert who enjoys this sort of thing.これのどこが無理矢理だって？　佐久間さんはこんなので喜ぶ変態なんだよ。\k
17169 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Hey, Arisato."\k
17170 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0014.ogg,6;"Hii..."\k
17171 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Isn't Sakuma just the most perfect butler? He's obedient, helplessly sexy and helplessly in love with me. It doesn't matter what you say. If you get it, never say another word about it."「佐久間さんは完璧な執事だと思わないか？　従順で、どうしようもないくらいエロくて、俺のことが好きでしょうがないんだぜ？　お前が何を言ったって無駄なんだよ。分かったら二度と無駄口叩くな」\k
17172 \aArisato;\oSAKU_023_ARIS_0015.ogg,6;"N-No... Mr. Sakuma is... Mr. Sakuma is... Master, this is unfair. What are you talking about exactly..."「ち、違う……佐久間さんは、佐久間さんは……。ご主人様は卑怯です。一体どんな弱音を握ってるっていうんですか……」\k
17173 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"...Ha. How naieve. Use your imagination, dumbass."\k
17174 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_023_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"Young Master, would you like to punish Arisato?"\k
17175 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Hm? No, it's alright. I'm sure he understands now."\k
17176 I told them to clean the room and headed for the bath.\k
17177 Sakuma can't defy me to my face.\nHe's probably giving Arisato some sort of excuse right now.\nOr maybe he's doing the opposite and trying to pursuade Arisato.佐久間さんは俺の前では逆らえない。\n今頃、有里にどう弁解していることやら。\nそれとも開き直って軍門に降るよう説得しているのか。\k
17178 Well, he can do whatever he wants in my hand.\nIt would be dumb to worry about that with the few days left.\nIf I can have this much fun, I might as well seize the day.\nThat's good enough for now.何もかもが俺の手の上、思いのまま。\n残り日数の少なさを気にするなんて野暮ってもんだ。\nこんなに楽しいのなら俺は刹那主義になる。\n今が良ければそれでいい。\k
17179 I laughed to myself as I suppressed my memory-inspired errection with water.俺は思い出し勃起を水で鎮めながら、一人で笑ってみたりした。\k
17180 When I came back from the bath, my room was sparkling clean––it looked almost like nothing had happened.\k
17181 But, there was a faint scent that didn't seem like it would ever leave.ただ、かすかに残る匂いは消せなかったようだ。\k
17182 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;" 'sup. You feeling alright?"「よう。体、大丈夫？」\k
17183 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"...Master. Yes, I am fine. I am touched by your concern."\k
17184 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"So, you can join me tonight too then?"\k
17185 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"...Huh...Um, uh...I, uh.."「……えっ。……あ、あの……それは……」\k
17186 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"You thought I'd be done with just one round? Don't underestimate the vitality of a 21-year-old."「一回で終わりだと思ってたのか？　２１の精力なめんなよ」\k
17187 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"...No, um... Just that.... I am feeling... that it will be difficult to fully satisfy you after all, Master..."\k
17188 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Haa... Sakuma, you love me, right? And I wanna do it with you. Come on, don't say stuff like that and be with me. Please...{gotta listen to this one to check something}"「はぁー……。佐久間さん、好きだよ？　俺、佐久間さんとしたいな。そんなこと言わないで相手してよ。お願い……」\k
17189 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"...Wh-Wha...!"「……なっ、なっ……！」\k
17190 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"So are we good?"「これでいいか？」\k
17191 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"M-Master...no fair... Please do not mock me by saying things you do not mean..."「ご、ご主人様……ずるいです……。心にもないことでからかわないで下さい……」\k
17192 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Whatever, it's not like you get a say in the matter. Come to my room tonight without my needing to call you. Oh, and get yourself ready for me."「どっちにしろ拒否権はねえから。呼ばれなくても夜になったら部屋に来い。ああ、自分で慣らすくらいはしとけよ」\k
17193 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Huh, ready...huh?"\k
17194 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"And I'm gonna work on my paper for abit, so bring me some tea and a light meal in a bit."\k
17195 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Very well, Master..."\k
17196 I'll treat you to a little lip-service.\nSo that you'll really only have eyes for me.少しくらいのリップサービスならしてやるさ。\nもっと俺だけを見られるように。\k
17197 But, it'll be a problem if he starts thinking of us as lovers.\nIdeally, he should think of his daily duities and nightly service as the same sort of thing.\nThat's why I gave him a normal order at the same time.ただ、恋人気分でいられちゃ困る。\n日常生活の世話と、夜の相手を同列に考えられることが理想的だ。\n通常の命令を同時に出したのはそのためだ。\k
17198 A few minutes after I came from Sakuma's room, there was a knock at the door.\k
17199 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Come on in."\k
17200 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_024_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"Excuse me. I appologize for not being Sakuma."「失礼します。佐久間でなくて申し訳ないですが」\k
17201 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Oh, Mr. Mizoguchi."\k
17202 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_024_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"I have brought you coffee and pancakes. Though, Sakuma made them."\k
17203 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Why'd he have you bring them, Mr. Mizoguchi... Is he shirking his duties?"「なんで溝口さんに持ってこさせてんだよ……職務怠慢だな」\k
17204 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_024_MIZO_0003.ogg,7;"Hohoho. Now, now, you gave him a rather difficult task, did you not, Young Master? You know, 'get yourself ready' or something like that."\k
17205 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"What?"\k
17206 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_024_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"He's in my room using the internet. He seems to be looking up all sorts of things that he doesn't know how to do. No, I guess I should have expected it of you, Young Master. To think, you managed to get Sakuma of all people this enamored of you..."「私の部屋でね、インターネットをしていますよ。やり方が分からないって色々調べてるみたいです。いや、さすが坊ちゃまです。あの佐久間をここまで懐柔させるとは……」\k
17207 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"...Speaking of which, he really asked you for advice, Mr. Mizoguchi? Not that it really matters..."「……ていうか、なんで溝口さんにそういうこと相談するかなあ。別にいいけどさぁ……」\k
17208 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_024_MIZO_0005.ogg,7;"I didn't really give him advice persay, just lent him my computer. If you like, shall I discipline the entire staff? It is my job, but back in my day...{hrm, not totally sure where he's going with that trail off...}"「相談と言ってもパソコンを貸しただけですけどね。何なら私が全員鍛えておきましょうか？　仕事ですし、これでも若い頃は……」\k
17209 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"That'd probably suck the fun out of it... so no thianks."「それは……楽しみがなくなるからいい」\k
17210 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_024_MIZO_0006.ogg,7;"Hohoho. I thought you would say so. Well then, if you'll excuse me. Studying is all well and good, but don't over do it."\k
17211 Just what is Mr. Mizoguchi anyway...\k
17212 That said, I hadn't actually touched my paper.\nI was anticipating something much more fun.\nThe sun went down as I browsed the web and before I knew it it was night.\k
17213 Sakuma was keeping me waiting, so I went ahead and got into bed again today.\k
17214 But, I didn't scold Sakuma when he finally came to my room.\nHe had come to me, but it seems like it took a lot of courage to do it––I guess my teasing is starting to have an effect.それでも、やっと部屋へ来た佐久間さんを叱ることはしなかった。\n俺のもとへ来るのに、よほどの勇気が必要なんだろうと考えれば、ますますいたぶり甲斐があるじゃないか。\k
17215 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"So... You came prepared, right?"\k
17216 Sakuma was so flustered he couldn't answer.\k
17217 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"You belong to me, right? You have a duty to report to me, don't you? I heard you were looking up stuff online though."「あんたは俺の物だろ？　報告する義務があるよな？　ネットで調べたとか聞いたけど」\k
17218 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"A-As you have ordered me to... I have readied myself to accept you, Master..."「ご、ご命令通り……ご主人様を受け入れられるよう慣らして参りました……」\k
17219 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"I need specifics. I wanna know exactly what state my partner is in so I can have some trouble-free fun. I don't wanna have to put in any unnessecary work. Spill it."「具体的に言えよ。俺は相手がどういう状態か知った上で、面倒なく遊びたいんだよ。手間かけたくないの。読めよ、そんくらい」\k
17220 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"...My apologies. You have no need to worry. I gave myself an enema. They sell such products with the beauty goods in the pharmacy... And then I used olive oil to...{you bought an enema but you couldn't buy real lube?}"「……申し訳ございません。ご安心下さい。腸内洗浄は行いました。薬局の美容グッズの棚にそういった商品がありましたので……。それから、オリーブオイルで……」\k
17221 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Did what?"「どうした」\k
17222 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"...As you so kindly did before, I... inserted my fingers... and loosened it until it no longer hurt..."「……ご主人様がして下さったように、指を……挿入して……痛みを感じなくなるまで、ほぐしました……」\k
17223 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Oooh. One finger?"「ふーん。指１本？」\k
17224 Sakuma's face went bright red and he tried to avert his eyes.佐久間さんは顔を真っ赤にして目を泳がせる。\k
17225 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Two?"\k
17226 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"T-Three..."\k
17227 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"...How lewd, Sakuma..."\k
17228 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Um, well... Uh... M-Master... you are rather large... and I would not want to make unseemly noises..."\k
17229 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Why? Didn't I tell you you could make all the noise you wanted."\k
17230 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"...But I have a man's voice..."「……男の声ですから」\k
17231 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Oh come on... You still think you're some female-substitute?"「あのさぁ……まだ女の代わりだと思ってんの？」\k
17232 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"I looked right at your goddamn balls! For fuck's sake, man!"「俺はあんたの玉の裏も見たっつーの！　いい加減ウゼェぞそれ！」\k
17233 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"...Ah!!"\k
17234 I grabbed Sakuma by the collar and threw him on the bed.\nSakuma went down without a shred of resistence.\k
17235 While recklessly adjusting Sakuma's position, I undid the buttons of his jacket and shirt.佐久間さんの体勢を乱暴に変えながら、ジャケット、シャツとボタンを外していく。\k
17236 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"P-Please wait, Master! I can undress myself!"\k
17237 Sakuma offered some resistance just for show as I stripped him.\nPerhaps it was all calculated, but the feeling I got from subjugating Sakuma was intoxicating.佐久間さんは脱がされている間、形だけの抵抗を見せていた。\n計算なのかそうでないのか、佐久間さんの与えてくれる征服感に陶酔する。\k
17238 I wanna hurry up and do him. I wanna put it in.\nI couldn't wait until he was completely undressed and stopped mid way.\k
17239 I just quickly tossed off my own clothes and leaned against Sakuma.\k
17240 I bound Sakuma's arms with his half-off shirt sleeves and said,\k
17241 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Sakuma, you like it like this, don't you? Since you're such a masochist."「佐久間さん、こういうの好きだろ？　Ｍだもんな」\k
17242 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"Uwa...! Master, my arms...t-that hurts...!"\k
17243 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"You like being forced, don't you?"\k
17244 I lightly coated myself with lube and pressed against Sakuma's ass.俺は、自身にローションを軽く塗って、佐久間さんのアナルにあてがった。\k
17245 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"...Ee..."\k
17246 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"I'm not gonna hold back anymore. Let loose. Let's get totally indecent and go as low as we can go."「もう俺も遠慮しない。吹っ切れろよ。もっと下品になってさ、落ちるとこまで落ちようぜ？」\k
17247 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Ah...!"\k
17248 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Oh, what's this? You're hard, Sakuma? How long has this been like that? So I guess you really do like this, huh? Pervert. Wow, just look at it. It's rock hard."「あれ？　佐久間さん、勃ってんじゃん。いつから？　やっぱりこういうので感じるんだ？　変態。なあ、すげえよ？　ガチガチだぜ？」\k
17249 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"...nn, No! Master, you will dirty your hands...!"「……っ、いけません！　ご主人様のお手が汚れてしまいます……！」\k
17250 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"I'm holding your dick right now and you still think you're just a stand-in for a woman, Sakuma? The fuck are you on about, you're even taller than me."「俺、佐久間さんのチンコ握ってんのに、これでも女の代わりにしてるって思うか？　俺より背でかいくせして何言ってんだって話だよ」\k
17251 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"My apologies! I will not speak of it again... so please, remove your hand! And untie my arms! I will serve you properly...!"\k
17252 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"No can do. I like it best when you're making a fuss. Come on, relax."「駄目。そうやって騒いでてくれるのが一番いいな。ほら、力抜いてろ」\k
17253 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"Master! P-Please wai... Gahh... haa!"\k
17254 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Ah...Uwa..."\k
17255 He took me in surprisingly easily.\k
17256 However much he'd loosened himself up, my shape was stretching the soft flesh. It was endowed with a red heat and squeezing me just right.\nHis insides were slippery and the subtle ridges caressed my dick.どれだけほぐしたのやら、俺の形に広がった柔肉が、真っ赤な熱を帯びて、程良く締め付けてくる。\n腸内はトロトロで、僅かなヒダにチンポが撫でられる。\k
17257 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Ahh... Wo...w... It went in so easily. Haa haa...fuu..."\k
17258 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Guh uuuhh...! So deep... Nnannnn... Master, any further and..."\k
17259 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"I haven't put it all in yet. Fuuu...!"\k
17260 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"...nn...! Gahh... oh... uhnnn...!"\k
17261 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Come on, let it out. I wanna hear it. Come on!"「いいから、声出せって。俺は聞きたいんだよ。おらっ！」\k
17262 I mercilessly slammed my hips into Sakuma's ass.俺は容赦なく腰を、佐久間さんの尻と密着させた。\k
17263 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"Guhhhhh... Uahh... Gii... Aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"\k
17264 The head of my dick was softly enveloped, deeper and deeper. I wonder if I'll reach the spot where his intestines start to get thinner.{awkward but this is a pretty gross thought to begin with!}\nIt's really starting to feel like I'm penetrating a person's insides.\nFuck, I can't take it.\k
17265 My hips started to move on lust alone.\nMy hips were twisting and thrusting to taste every last aspect of the pleasure of Sakuma's insides.俺は欲望のままに腰を振り始める。\n佐久間さんの腸内で得られる快楽を、ひとつ残らず味わいたくて、あちこちまんべんなくこするように腰をくねらせながら突きまくった。\k
17266 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"Guahh!? Ahh...!! Aaaa!! Masterrrrrr! Eeehhh...!! Guah...ahh! Aaahh!!"\k
17267 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Ohh... Fuuck...! You're amazing inside, Sakuma...! Is it painful? Agonizing? Does it feel good?" 「あー……すげえっ……！　ヤベェって、佐久間さんの中……！　痛いの？　苦しいの？　気持ちいいの？」\k
17268 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"Hii uhaaahhh! A-All of that...! My insides are being wrenched open...! Ahhhh!"\k
17269 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"How about here?"\k
17270 I slowly stroked Sakuma's dick as it twitched in my hand.\k
17271 I thought I'd hate touching another man's dick.\nBut it was quite the opposite, his ridiculously hard  dick was just adorable.\k
17272 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"N-Noooooooo! Don't...touch there, please! Uahh gahh...!!"\k
17273 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"It's so slippery. You're leaking so much."\k
17274 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"...ngg huuhhh...My apologies....Ahhh! I beg of you, please do not touch it... your hand will be dirtied!"\k
17275 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"Hm? Well if it gets dirty, you'll clean it for me, right?"\k
17276 I shoved my precum smeared fingers into Sakuma's mouth.\k
17277 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"Nnng!?"\k
17278 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Come on, lick 'em clean. It's your mess, right? Take responsibility and clean it up."\k
17279 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"Yes, Sir... nnmmm...  Ahhhnn... Haa ahh! M-Master...! Ah ah ah ahhh!"\k
17280 The movements of my fingers fishing around in his mouth and the thrusting of my hips created an obscene sticky sound.\nSakuma's voice was gradually taking on a sweet nasal quality too.{man that sounds so gross in English, it's supposed to be ~sexy~ because his mouth is 'occupied'}\k
17281 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"Nnng...annnn...! Ummu...ahh...! Ma...st...e...rrrrrraaahh!! Ahh ah annn mmm! Ahh ha... You... re... raping... even my...mou...th... nnn!! Ahhh!"\k
17282 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Haha... you're such a pervert. You cry out so lewdly while your ass and mouth are being raped... What kind of man does that make you?"「ははっ……マジ変態。ケツと口犯されて、そんなエロ声出してさ……男としてどうなの、それ？」\k
17283 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"Uhnnn...nnn...M-My apologies...! I do not even know myself...! When you do all this to me, Master...I feel so good I can hardly bear it...!"\k
17284 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"I can't bear it either...Ahhn... Shit... I'm gonna cum...!"\k
17285 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"Y-Yes... Please... Inside me...! Ahhhhhuuu!"\k
17286 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Uahh! I'm cumming, cumming...! Guh ahh... uunnn... uahhh!!"\k
17287 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"...Ahh...ha...Master...! S-So hot... it's so hot..!"\k
17288 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Haa...! Haa haa haa!"\k
17289 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"Ah ahh... Master... you're st-still..."\k
17290 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"...Yeah. I'm not getting soft at all. It's not nearly enough."「……うん。全然、萎えねえ。全然、足りないっ」\k
17291 I started violently pushing in and out again.\k
17292 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"Nngg ahhh! Ah ahh...!! Master...Ah... for one such as... myself... to be so... Ahhh... I am so happy...!"「んぅああっ！　あっ、ああっ……！！　ご主人様……あっ……わたくし、など、で、こんなにも……ああっ……嬉しいですっ……！」\k
17293 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"You're enjoying it even more, too, Sakuma."「佐久間さんも、もっと、感じて」\k
17294 I returned the fingers that had been thrust into his mouth back to his lower half.\k
17295 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"Uahh! Ah! Ah ahh, Master! W-Wait plea...do...not...touch...please...ahhh!!"\k
17296 I stroked Sakuma's dick. The saliva on my fingers let them slide nicely.\k
17297 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Don't tell me, 'it's dirty'?"「汚くないって言ってるだろ」\k
17298 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"N-No...no! Ahhh!! It's too much... The pleasure is too great...I'll go mad...!! Uahhhhh! Please, don't touch it!!"\k
17299 Hahaha. What an idiot. Lines like that are just gonna make me wanna touch you more.\k
17300 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"Nnngg...ahhh! I beg of you...Master...stop...stop please...ee!! Ahh! Ah! It's too much... truly too much...!"「んぐっ……あ、ふあっ！　おねがいです……ご主人様……やめて……やめてくだ、さ……いッ！！　あああっ！！　あっ！　辛いです……本当に辛いんです……！！」\k
17301 If that were really the case, you could actually resist. YOu're only bound by your shirt, surely you could get out of it and kick me away.\nYet, why are you being so obedient?そんなに辛いなら、本気で抵抗すれば、こんなシャツを結んだだけの戒めなんかすぐに解けるだろうし、俺を蹴って突き放すことだってできるのに。\nどうしてこんなに従順なんだろう。\k
17302 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Haha...Sakuma...You're so cute..."\k
17303 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"Eh...uhhh... please... do no say such things...Uu...I-It's embarrassing...gahhh!"\k
17304 I increased the speed of my thrusts and strokes.\k
17305 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"Aaaaahh!! Master...! No...Ahh! Ah ah ah! I... I'm already going crazy!"「ああああああっ！！　ご主人様……！　駄目、ですっ……ああッ！　あっ、あっ、あっ！　わたくし……ッ……ほ、本当に、もうっ……おかしくなってしまいますっ！」\k
17306 Sakuma's hips jumped.\nHis asshole started twitching with incredible force.\nThe semen from before was making a sloppy sound.\nThe cloudy, frothy liquid started to leak from his opening.\k
17307 With the help of that visual stimulus, I started to sense my second climax approaching.視覚的な刺激も手伝ってか、俺はもう２回目の絶頂を予感していた。\k
17308 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"...Ahh, fuck...I'm cumming! Is this for real...! Guahh!"「……あっ、だめ……イキそ！　マジかよ……こんな……！　くうっ……！」\k
17309 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0042.ogg,2;"Gahh ahh! Master, not so hard...! Ahhh haa haa! W-Wait please... uahhh... gahh!! Master, Masterr!!"\k
17310 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Uuhh! I'm cumming, cumming, cumming...! Uuuhh!"\k
17311 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0043.ogg,2;"Ah ah... Please forgive mee....ee...ahh!!"\k
17312 I ejaculated as immense pressure clamped down around the base of my dick.\nI had no idea if anything was coming out, but, I definitely came.\k
17313 My pulse, which at some point had become painfully elevated, calmed and I caught my breath.\k
17314 When Sakuma's dick started to go limp in my right hand, I finally realized.\nSakuma had ejaculated too.\k
17315 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_024_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"Oh no, what am I gonna do. This is such a mess. Where am I gonna sleep?"\k
17316 The still pure-white semen had fallen on the bed.まだ白色を保った精液が、ベッドの上に散っていた。\k
17317 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_024_SAKU_0044.ogg,2;"...Haa haa... M-My apologies...nn...I will bring new sheets right a... uhhh..."\k
17318 Sakuma tottered to his feet and minimally put himself in order and left the room.\k
17319 When Sakuma came back a few minutes later with the new sheets, his disheveled hair and clothes had been put in order and he'd completely caught his breath. It didn't look at all like he'd just had a romantic liaison.\k
17320 But, his movements in changing the sheets were quite sluggish and occasionally he gave a languid expression, but it looked strangely erotic.\k
17321 After Sakuma left the room with the soiled sheets, I, satisfied body and soul, fell immediately into a dream.\k
17322 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;" 'Sup."\k
17323 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"M-Master... Do you need something?"\k
17324 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Why so stiff? I came because I needed something."「そんな冷たい言い方はないだろ？　用があるから来てんだからさぁ」\k
17325 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"I had no intention of... Pardon my rudeness."\k
17326 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Sakuma. Here."\k
17327 I showed Sakuma the little package in my hand.\nMr. Mizoguchi had ordered it for me like I'd asked.\k
17328 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Whatever is it? Is that box...?"\k
17329 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Hm? Hehe, it's a present for you, Sakuma. I wanted to thank you for everything."「ん？　ふふ。佐久間さんに、プレゼント。日頃の感謝の気持ちを込めて、ってことで」\k
17330 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"...For me...Master...? M-My word... Thank you so very much. There is no butler more blessed than I."\k
17331 Sakuma smiled, looking genuinely happy.\k
17332 No matter what... No matter what awful things I do to him, it won't shake Sakuma's love or loyalty.\nI started to feel a pleasent heat spread throughout my chest.\k
17333 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Anyway. I guess you could say it's something you put on your body, or a domestic item, or something like that... Well, whatever, I want you to go lie down on the bed."\k
17334 Sakuma sat down on the bed and took off his shoes as he was told.\k
17335 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Ahh, this is truely bliss... Please forgive me for trying to guess what is in the box. Could it possibly be some sort of health item? Like a massager or..."\k
17336 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"No, I probably cannot even imagine what it is. I am quite... yes, thrilled. I am most thankful for your consideration. I hardly deserve it."「いえ、わたくしには想像も付かない物かもしれませんね。とても……そう、わくわくしております。もったいないお心遣い、感謝いたします」\k
17337 I'm just happy that you're happy.\k
17338 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"A massager? Haha. Sakuma, that's not quite it. I guess it's close though."\k
17339 Sakuma matched my smile with one of his own.\k
17340 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Come on, hurry up and lie down."\k
17341 I urged him on with a wave of my hand.\k
17342 And then, I unwrapped the box so that Sakuma couldn't see.\k
17343 The contents are... Yep.\nThis is just what I ordered.\k
17344 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Hehe. Master, no fair. Not even letting me open it. I won't be able to jump for joy myself like this."「ふふ。ご主人様はいじわるですね。わたくしに開けさせてくれないだなんて。これでは一人嬉しさに飛び跳ねることができません」\k
17345 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Haha. Don't look yet."\k
17346 I pulled a blindfold from the box.\nIt was a black leather one that fastens tightly with a belt\k
17347 I went over to Sakuma, who was sprawled on the bed, and took his glasses.\nAnd in their place put on the black blindfold.\k
17348 Sakuma let out a little gasp of surprise and then I said,\k
17349 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Oh, this isn't the present. I'm just blindfolding you to make it more fun. Don't take it off."「あ、これがプレゼントなわけじゃないぞ。楽しみがなくなるから目隠しするだけ。取っちゃダメだぞ」\k
17350 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Yes, Sir."\k
17351 He still had a smile on his face because he seemed to think the blindfold was part of the surprise.\k
17352 How cute.\nHe's so honest, teasing him is so worth it.かわいらしい。\n本当に素直でいじめ甲斐がある。\k
17353 A blindfolded butler was sitting on the bed in a neat suit with his legs folded to the side like a girl.\nI...I don't know why, but it's a really amazing spectacle.\k
17354 I put my hands on the bed, making the springs creek.\k
17355 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"I'm gonna strip you."「脱がすから、服」\k
17356 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Ehh!?"\k
17357 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"I told you earlier, it's something you put on your body."\k
17358 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"So it is a massager. Hehe, did I get it right?"\k
17359 I didn't answer and put my hands on Sakuma's belt.\k
17360 Sakuma started to say something, but perhaps because he was thoroughly convinced the present was a massager, but even if that wasn't the case, he wouldn't refuse what I was doing. I wouldn't allow it.\nHe obediently allowed me to unzip his pants.佐久間さんは「あ」と言いかけたが、すっかりマッサージ器と思い込んでいるのか、そうでなくても俺のすることを拒んだりはしない。許されない。\n素直にズボンのファスナーを開けさせた。\k
17361 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"Wah!"\k
17362 I grabbed his pants and underwear and pulled them off all at once, the force of which knocked Sakuma over.\k
17363 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Oh, sorry."\k
17364 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"N-No...I am fine."\k
17365 Sakuma was now lying face up and he closed his legs, seemingly embarrassed.仰向けになった佐久間さんは、ちょっと恥ずかしそうに足を閉じた。\k
17366 Have you figured it out yet?\nWhat I'm about to do.さすがにそろそろ分かるだろ？\n俺が何をしようとしているのか。\k
17367 Alright then.\nThe next thing I pulled out of the box was...\k
17368 Bright red rope.\k
17369 It was a shiny, red rope spun of artificial fibers.\nA cheap color that let anyone know at a glance exactly what it was for.\k
17370 My lower half began to react to the sensational presence of the long heavy rope and thoughts of what was about to happen.\k
17371 I wrapped the rope around Sakuma's body.\k
17372 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Huh!? Uh, Master, what are you...!!"\k
17373 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Shut up and sit still."\k
17374 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Nn...! Ah! M-Master!?"\k
17375 I've never really handled rope like this before, but I managed to come up with something with the length of rope.縄なんか扱ったことのない俺だが、これだけの長さがあれば適当にぐるぐるしても形になるもんだ。\k
17376 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"I wrapped it around your neck once, so if you close your legs you'll choke."「首一周してるから足閉じると締まるぞ」\k
17377 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Master...I-Is this my present...!? I-I...would never run away... no matter what you do...! Please, untie me!"\k
17378 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"You don't like my present? Are you refusing it?"「俺からのプレゼント、嬉しくないのか？　受け取り拒否かよ？」\k
17379 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"...N-No... I am most happy with the gift... but..."「……い、いいえ……贈り物は、とても嬉しいです……ですが……」\k
17380 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"But what?"\k
17381 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"T-This is about... you know, right...? If you desired... that... Even had you said so from the start... I would not try to escape...! So please, I beg of you, untie me...!"\k
17382 You think I'd be taking such a round about approach if I was having a hard time saying I wanted sex?\nThis is just part of the fun.セックスしたいと言いづらかったから、こんな回りくどいことをしているとでも？\nこれも遊びのひとつだろうが。\k
17383 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"I just wanted to see what you looked like like this, Sakuma. As I suspected, it suits you."{lol sure is terrible English in that first sentence}\k
17384 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Eh...n...Master..."\k
17385 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"The rope is red. It goes really nicely with your black suit and white shirt. And your skin is so pretty, so where the rope bites into it it's a little red––it's incredibly hot..."「そのロープ、赤いんだ。黒いスーツと、白いシャツとの色合いがいい。佐久間さんて肌キレイだから、縄が食い込んだ所が少し赤くなってるのがすげぇエロいし……」\k
17386 Every time Sakuma stirred, the rope rubbed together and made a little creaking sound.\k
17387 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Every time you fidget like that your dick quivers, how cute. You're trying to keep your legs open with all your might and your precious area is in full view... I've never seen such an embarrassingly sexy scene."\k
17388 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Aah, gahh... M-Master... Please do not say such things..."\k
17389 Sakuma's breathing was gradually getting more ragged and between his legs, spread embarrassingly wide, Sakuma himself was gradually becoming erect.\nYeah, you likes being bound...\nWhat a delightfully lewd person you are.\k
17390 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Alright, now I'll give you your present."\k
17391 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Huh!? This isn't the present?!"\k
17392 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Hm? That's just a bonus. The main event is yet to come."\k
17393 There's still a gift in the box I haven't handed over yet.\k
17394 They were small, colorful, plastic egg-shaped objects with cords attached.\k
17395 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"You weren't totally off about the massager."「マッサージ器ってのは、あながち間違いじゃなかったかもな」\k
17396 I spit on the egg shaped item and pushed it against Sakuma's asshole.\k
17397 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"...Ee! What is it!?"\k
17398 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"What do you think it is?"\k
17399 I stroked the folds of his hole with the smooth, featureless egg.凹凸のない滑らかな卵型で、肛門のシワを伸ばすように撫で回す。\k
17400 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Ahh nnngg uhaa...!"\k
17401 Sakuma's legs trembled, unable close his legs even if he wanted to. He was in agony.閉じるに閉じられない足を震わせて、悶える佐久間さん。\k
17402 How cute, I thought.\k
17403 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Do you know what a vibrator is?"{herp, ok so 'rotor' specifically refers to bullet vibes, but there's no equivalently vague word in English that I know of}「ローターって知ってる？」\k
17404 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"M-My apologies. I do not..."\k
17405 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"You've never heard of this kind of toy?"\k
17406 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"I-It is...a toy..? Ahhh!"\k
17407 Hrmmm...\nHe had reacted nicely when he saw the blindfold, but I guess he doesn't know about adult toys like vibrators.\nI can't wait for how he reacts next.\k
17408 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Let's see, it's pastel colored, round and very cute to look at. You use it for... Well, I'm sure you'll figure it out shortly."「パステルカラーで、ころんとしてて、見た目はすごくかわいいぞ。使い方は……まあ、今されてることでなんとなく分かるよな？」\k
17409 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"Huh, ah... No way...!? Please stop, Master! That is not what I would call a toy! P-Please, don't keep touching me there...!"「え、あっ……まさか……！？　おやめください、ご主人様っ！　そういうものは、玩具とは言いません！　も、もう、そこばかり、触らないで下さい……ッ！」\k
17410 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"But, Sakuma, you're my toy, aren't you?"\k
17411 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"I-I... am not a toy, I am a butler..."\k
17412 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"My butler and my plaything mean basically the same thing, don't you agree? Doesn't a butler's job change depending on his master?"「この俺の執事であることと、俺の遊び道具であることは、ほとんど同じ意味だと思うけど？　執事の仕事は主人によって変わるもんだろ？」\k
17413 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"Ah...uuhh..."\k
17414 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"I'll ask you one more time. What are you to me?"「もう一度聞く。あんたは、俺の、何だ？」\k
17415 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"Ha...ahhh...Master...! Y-Yes... I am indeed your toy...!"\k
17416 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Hehehehe..."\k
17417 Even though he was bound by me, he was gasping so unabashedly––whether he liked it or not he was setting the mood.俺が縛ったとはいえ、こんなにあからさまな姿で喘がれると、否が応でも気分が盛り上がってくる。\k
17418 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"You're so cute, Sakuma. Incredibly cute...?"「かわいい、佐久間さん。すごく、かわいいぜ……？」\k
17419 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"...nn...pl...ease...don...ah!"\k
17420 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"I'm putting it in."「入れるぞ」\k
17421 I pushed on the roter and with little resistence it slipped inside Sakuma.\k
17422 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"M-Master, please wait! Uahh...!! Uuuhh... something...went in...!"「ご、ご主人様、お待ち下さい！　うあっ……！！　う、ううっ……何かが……入って……！」\k
17423 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Does it hurt?"\k
17424 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"No...I-It does not hurt... But, I am scared... Just what is it...? It is not a suppository or an enema is it..!?"\k
17425 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Like I saidd, it's a tool for doing erotic things."「だからぁ、エロいことに使う道具なんだよ」\k
17426 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"But, it's...! Master... I'm scared...!"\k
17427 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Heh. Count them carefully, alright?"\k
17428 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"Count...what...eh!?"\k
17429 Who said there was only one vibrator?{kinda had to give it away earlier because lol English pronouns}誰が、いつ、ローターはひとつだと言った？\k
17430 I pulled another vibe from the box, spit on it like I had before and pressed it against Sakuma's asshole.\k
17431 And then I forced it in with all my might.\nI could feel it hit the one that was already inside.\k
17432 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"Hii!!? Uuhh! Uuuuhhh...!? Haa... haaa... Master...!"\k
17433 The box was still far from empty.\k
17434 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Don't push. They'll fly out."「力むなよ。飛び出る」\k
17435 And then another.\k
17436 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"Aaaaahh!!"\k
17437 And then another,\nand another,\nand another, and another and another...\k
17438 It had taken some time, but finally, I'd emptied the box.\k
17439 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"...nn...Gah....uuhh! Guahhhhh! Nnnggg...!!!"\k
17440 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"I told you to count, didn't I? Come now, how many are inside you?"「数えてろって言ったよな？　さあ、全部でいくつ入ったでしょうか？」\k
17441 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"...nnn!! Aahhgahh...! Kaahh...!"\k
17442 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Answer me. How many?"\k
17443 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"...Hii... guu... T...T...wn... Twenty!!"\k
17444 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Goood, good. Correct. You counted well."\k
17445 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"Mas...te...rrr... My stomach... is... already... please... forgive... me... unngg....ahh!! Nggggg!!!"\k
17446 The cords were thin, but twenty grouped together are pretty thick. They stretched Sakuma wide.\nI could clearly see his hole twitching open and closed.\k
17447 Even though I couldn't see his whole face, the sweat pouring down and his clenched teeth told me just how much agony I was putting Sakuma in.\k
17448 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"Hehe. I just saw this stuff in a catalog and bought them on impulse because they looked like fun. But, man..."\k
17449 All twenty cords connected to a single controller in my hand.\nWith which I could flip a single switch and make all twenty vibes...\k
17450 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Shall I start them all at once?"「全部いっぺんに動くんだぜ？」\k
17451 I set the dial to 'strong' and turned all twenty vibrators on at once.\k
17452 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"Uunn!!!???"\k
17453 It unexpectedly surprised me too.\nAn unexpectedly loud noise was coming from Sakua's stomach.思わず俺も驚いた。\n予想以上に大きな音が、佐久間さんの腹の中から鳴り出したからだ。\k
17454 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"Guaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!"\k
17455 It was a symphony of twenty grumbling motors.\nThe marvelous sound of plastic hitting plastic.\nAnd Sakua's screams.\nMy lower half was painfully stiff, but this was the perfect accompaniment.\k
17456 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Aha...haha. Wow..."\k
17457 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0042.ogg,2;"Masterrrrrrrr!! Ahhhhhhh ahh aaaaaaaahhhhhh!! Noooooo oooohhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhh!!!"\k
17458 Sakuma shook his head and twisted his back, struggling as the rope creaked.\k
17459 Because he was flailing his legs around, from time to time the rope tightened around his neck, choking him.足までばたつかせようとするもんだから、時々首が締まっているようだった。\k
17460 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0043.ogg,2;"Guhh!! Uu...ohh...gyaaaaa!!! Master!! They're moving movingggggggggggg!! Please, I beg of you, stop them!! Gahhhhhhhhh!!!!"\k
17461 I've never seen something so amazing...\nI started to think the volume of the sound I'd never heard before and Sakuma's abnormal state might get me into serious trouble.ここまですごいとは……。\n聞いたこともない音の大きさと、佐久間さんの尋常じゃない様子に、さすがにヤバいかもしれないと思い始めた。\k
17462 But, the hand on the off switch wouldn't move.\k
17463 My curiosity about what might happen if I left it like that won out.\nThe spectacle before me––of Sakuma pleading in breathless agony––had pushed away my calm, inner voice. このまま放っておいたらどうなるのか、という好奇心が勝ってしまうから。\n目の前の光景が――悶絶して懇願する佐久間さんの姿が――冷静な心の声を押しのけてしまうから。\k
17464 How lewd, beautiful, and adorable. How pleasant, how comical––he's so loyal that, even if I do all this to him, he won't speak ill of me.\nI wonder which word fits best.いやらしい、美しい、かわいらしい、ここまでされても俺を罵ったりはしない忠誠心が心地良い、滑稽だ。\nどれが適当だろうか。\k
17465 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0044.ogg,2;"Mastermastermasterrr!! I beg of you! Please forgive me!! Uguhhhaa!! Ah ah ah ah aaaahhh!!! M..a..s..t..e..rr...!! Guahhhh!!! Hii guhh...aahh!!!"\k
17466 I just watched.\k
17467 Even in this state he still calls me master, huh.\nNot 'stupid' or 'idiot' or 'stop fucking around,' huh.こんな状態になってもご主人様って呼ぶんだなぁ。\nバカとかアホとかふざけんなとか言わないんだなぁ。\k
17468 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0045.ogg,2;"Ah ah ahh... I... can't!!!! It hurrtss... I'm going to diee...!! Uahhnnngg gahh guhhh ahhhh!!"\k
17469 Aw fuck.\nSuch a refined, wise adult man is acting so disgracefully.\nDance for me more, more!\k
17470 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0046.ogg,2;"I...I....!! Ahhh!!"\k
17471 Suddenly, the bed shook and Sakuma stopped moving.突然ベッドが揺れて、佐久間さんが動かなくなった。\k
17472 But, he was petrified for two, three seconds and then just as part of the low, muffled motor sound became distinctly audible, he loosened up.\k
17473 And then...\k
17474 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0047.ogg,2;"Gaaahhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!"」\k
17475 As Sakuma screamed, numerous vibes came flying out.\n
17476 And at the same time, Sakuma ejaculated.\nHis twitching dick was tossed around as his hips bucked wildly in all directions, scattering semen all around.それと同時に、佐久間さんは射精した。\nビクビクと痙攣するチンポが、前後左右に跳ねる腰のせいでさらに翻弄され、辺りに精液をまき散らす。\k
17477 He climaxed fiercely, like a white fountain.\nI felt like I would cum too just looking at him.\k
17478 The vibes that shot out of him fell down around him, each moving irregularly from the vibration.\k
17479 Twenty egg-shapes were produced one after the other from his fleshy hole.\nA scene one might not entirely inaccurately describe as egg laying.\k
17480 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"...Woah..."\k
17481 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0048.ogg,2;"Gyaaaaaaaaaa!! Hnnggggggg!!! Aaah ah gahhh ahhh! Mu... ahhh ahh ahh haa haa!! Nnggg! Guaahh!! Unnnnnnn uuuuuuuhhhh!!!"\k
17482 Amazing.\nAmazing...\k
17483 I could only gaze dumbfounded at the scene.\k
17484 The last one slowly slid out and fell.\k
17485 Sakuma's lower half was glistening with sweat. Exhausted, he couldn't move.\k
17486 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0049.ogg,2;"Aahh...Aaahhh...ha ha...uuuuhh...uu... M-Master...My...most humble apologies..."\k
17487 Just as I tried to figure out what he was saying with that tearful voice...泣きそうな声で何を言うのかと思えば……。\k
17488 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0050.ogg,2;"...I'm sure I've made a mess....uuuh... I am terribly sorry... for being unable to endure it..."\k
17489 Sakuma's worries were unfounded.\nThe only thing staining the sheets was my own spit that I'd used as lubricant.\k
17490 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Man, I'm impressed. It was sorta like watching a sea turtle lay eggs."\k
17491 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0051.ogg,2;"Uuhh uhhh...Master..."\k
17492 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"I'll untie you if you do a turtle impression."\k
17493 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0052.ogg,2;"Huh..!? A-A turtle...impression...? I-I... do not know how..."\k
17494 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Come on, hurry up and do it. Or would you rather stay like that forever?"\k
17495 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0053.ogg,2;"......Uuuh......T...Turtlee~..."\k
17496 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Buh...Gahaha! Ahahahahaha!!!"\k
17497 Well, I guess I have to untie him now.\k
17498 It was next to impossible to undo the messy knots so I ended up cutting the rope with scissors.\k
17499 I got the sense that Sakuma couldn't move under his own power anymore, so I let him go limp on the bed.\k
17500 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0054.ogg,2;"My...apologies... I have failed... to meet any one of your expectations...I am such a disgrace..."「申し訳、ございませんでした……何ひとつ……ご期待に添えず……このような失態を……」\k
17501 Sakuma wrung out in a sorrowful voice.\k
17502 You don't need to apologize.\nYou let me see something amazing and entertained me from the bottom of my heart. I'm satisfied.\k
17503 Since I hadn't given him a positive or negative answer, Sakuma looked at me anxiously.\k
17504 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Sakuma."\k
17505 I brought my face right up to Sakuma's ear and whispered.\k
17506 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"That was amazing."\k
17507 And then I tried to leave the room.\k
17508 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0055.ogg,2;"Uh, um, Master..."\k
17509 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"What."\k
17510 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_025_SAKU_0056.ogg,2;"...Thank you...very much...for the present..."\k
17511 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_025_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"Don't mention it."\k
17512 I stopped Mr. Mizoguchi to talk when he came to take away my breakfast dishes.\nI reported that with his help, I had been able to see something really amazing.\k
17513 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_026_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"Is that so? I am happy to have pleased you."\k
17514 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Do you have any more interesting toys?"\k
17515 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_026_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"If you would allow me, I shall prepare something a little different this time..."\k
17516 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Alright, I'll leave it to you. I'm looking forward to it."\k
17517 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_026_MIZO_0003.ogg,7;"Very well. Also, this will take me about 30 minutes."\k
17518 Then, precisely 30 minutes later.\nMr. Mizoguchi came to get me, saying, 'all arrangements are complete.'\k
17519 According to what Mizoguchi said, he'd cleaned out the storage room and prepared something there, but...\k
17520 For now, I just did as he recommended and headed to the store room on the first floor.\k
17521 Mr. Mizoguchi followed behind me.\nWhen I'd asked him about it, he dodged the question with a, 'wait and see.'\k
17522 Did he get a rotating bed or something?\n...I honestly have no idea.\k
17523 I opened the door to the store room.\k
17524 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"!!?"\k
17525 Inside was a very strange objet d'art indeed.\k
17526 A human form hung from the ceiling, arms and legs bound and ornamented in metal and leather.\k
17527 'This' is...\k
17528 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Sakuma..."\k
17529 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Uuu...nnnn...."\k
17530 When Sakuma saw me, he stirred, shaking his whole body.\nThe beams creaked.\k
17531 I have no idea if he was trying to say 'don't look' or 'save me.'\nFrom the way he's shaking his head, it's probably 'don't look.'\k
17532 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_026_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"It took a bit of convincing, but..."「少々、説き伏せるのに時間がかかってしまいましたが……」\k
17533 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Haha... Splendid."\k
17534 Mr. Mizoguchi gave a small bow and quietly left the room.\k
17535 I was astonished at how much Mr. Mizoguchi's skill had exceeded my expectations.\nHe knows my tastes better than I do.\k
17536 I probably would have never come up with this on my own, let alone been able to do it.\nYeah, this is exactly what I wanted to see.\k
17537 Unlike last time, he was completely restrained.\nAnd there was a certain aesthetic beauty to it as well.\k
17538 It seems artless at first glance, but the thick rope fulfills two purposes: restraint and support.\k
17539 A black leather harness, making him look all the more lewd and pitiable, fit Sakuma's body like a glove.\nAnd a ball-gag was wrapped around his beautiful face.\k
17540 He had to be persuaded?\nSo it's not like he was forced into it...\k
17541 Since it is Sakuma, I have no idea what lengths he'd go to for me.佐久間さんからしてみれば、俺にどうこうされるよりもワケが分からんだろうな。\k
17542 His bewildered expression made him all the more picture-perfect.\k
17543 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"You've become something really amazing, Sakuma."\k
17544 Sakuma knit his brows and desperately shook his head.\nHe seems like he wants to say something...\k
17545 I decided to unfasten the ball-gag.\k
17546 I undid the metal fastening behind his head and pulled the ball from Sakuma's mouth.\nA thread of saliva stuck to it.\k
17547 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Haaaha! M-Master... I-I am not any good after all...!"\k
17548 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"What do you mean?"\k
17549 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"...Master, your knowledge of the arts is much deeper than my own, having ordered me to mimic a Van Rendol sculpture... wanting to see the beauty of the human form up close..."\k
17550 Another amazing pretense from Mr. Mizoguchi.\k
17551 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"However, you do not appear to be pleased... I am not at all suitable for reproducing a work of art... Ah, my body hurts..."\k
17552 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Oh, you know of that sculpture, Sakuma? Have you seen it?"\k
17553 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"N-No... My most humble apologies. I do not know a thing about it..."\k
17554 Mr. Mizoguchi, you know just what to say, don't you.\nI'd be willing to bet that no such artist or sculpture exists.\nIt's kind of amazing how much Sakuma believes it too.\k
17555 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Well it's... you know. From a Dutch sculptor. My favorite piece of his is a piece called 'the Circular Back'––it's considered the ultimate representation of musculature. And you're posed exactly like it right now, Sakuma."\k
17556 Of course I was just making it up.\k
17557 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"But, you know... Something is missing."\k
17558 I pretended to be vexed as I gazed at Sakuma's face––he looked like he was about to cry.\k
17559 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Ah, that's it, I've got it! It's 'color'!"\k
17560 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Huh...C-Color you say?"\k
17561 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"The thing that really makes that piece is the red paint strewn about it. It's sort of representative of blood, giving an impression of life.\k
17562 And that too was total bullshit of course.\k
17563 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"So, we should add some 'red'."\k
17564 I took just the belt part of the ball-gag off.\nWithout the ball it's sort of like a dog collar.\k
17565 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"...Huh...?"\k
17566 Sakuma's frightened eyes reflected the belt I held high over head.\k
17567 I swung it down fast enough to make a whipping sound.\k
17568 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Hghii!?"\k
17569 A red stripe slowly appeared on Sakuma's thigh.\nIn the middle of the faintly raised line, redness started to flow into the beautiful track bit by bit.\k
17570 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"You can...'t see it can you? I made a beautiful, red mark. See? I can paint you like this."\k
17571 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"M-Master... What are you!? P-Please stop...!"\k
17572 This time, I aimed for his white shoulder and struck it.\k
17573 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"Gwhahh!!"\k
17574 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Aha... Why are you crying out? You're making such a fuss over such a little belt."\k
17575 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"Aha hha... Mas...ter!!"\k
17576 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"What a nice red. But it's not enough. Not nearly."\k
17577 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Hiii! Gah! Ahhh!"\k
17578 I painted him red on his arms, his legs, his back, his ass... Everywhere but his face.\k
17579 Sakuma, who shamelessly accepted his master's love, was so quivering and tears of joy were clouding his eyes.。\k
17580 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Haha. Sakuma, are you enjoying this that much?"\k
17581 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Haa... Gahh...! It hurts! Master! I-It hurts... Please wait...."\k
17582 I interrupted Sakuma with a swing of the belt.\k
17583 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Gahhhh!"\k
17584 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"You enjoying this?"\k
17585 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Gah haaa... I-I am... Master... I am enjoying this!"\k
17586 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Where are your manners!"「お礼、はっ？」\k
17587 I whipped him with even more force.\k
17588 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"Gahhh! T-Thank you very much... Master... I am enjoying this very much... Thank you....!"\k
17589 Sakuma's tears seemed ready to overflow at any minute.\n––But the first thing to start dribbling down wasn't tears.\k
17590 Beyond his feet, imobilized with the rope, Sakuma was throbbing with blood and seemed to be twitching.縄でがんじがらめにされた脚の向こうに、パンパンに充血した佐久間さん自身が、ひくひくと震えているのが見えた。\k
17591 Sakuma's well-proportioned penis was erect.\nThe tip was producing transparent drops which eventually dripped down to the floor.\k
17592 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Haha! Sakuma! I don't believe it! Why are you hard!"\k
17593 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Ah... I'm!? It's no... Master ahhhh!"\k
17594 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Hey, I haven't even touched you! Why? You've just been bound and struck and you're already like that! Seriously! What a perverted butler! Your full hardon is leaking erotic juices, do you even realize what an embarassing state you're in?"\k
17595 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"U..ah...! Master! My most humble apologies! W-Why am I... ahhh! P-Please don't look!"\k
17596 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"You perverted butler!"\k
17597 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Gahhhh! Master... P-Please forgive me!"\k
17598 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Forgive you? For what? I'm just painting you for aesthetic purposes, what is there to forgive?"\k
17599 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Ha haaa! My whole body feels like pins and needles! Wh-What...!"\k
17600 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Ahah! It's still dripping!"\k
17601 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"Gyaaa! My most humble apologies... My most humble apologies...!"\k
17602 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Why are you apologizing?! Your master has just turned a hopelessly perverted butler into a work of art! Rejoice!"\k
17603 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Haaa! Ahhh Master! Thank you very much! T-Thank you for hitting me, as lewd and indecent as I am!"\k
17604 Aha I'm getting chills.\nEven though I'm hurting him he thanks me, with every impertinant drop, Sakuma just gets more supremely lewd and cute and lovely.\k
17605 My dick was already pumped full of blood to the limit.\nThe small amount of friction from the cloth of my pants assailed me with a combination of pleasure and pain.\nIt was natural to want to do something about it.
17606 I freed my dick from my painfully constricting jeans.\k
17607 The second my already over stressed dick popped out, it almost seemed like it made a sharp noise.{herp}\nJust like Sakuma... No, even more so, my tip was overflowing and thick strands of precum pulled from my pants.\k
17608 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"...Um...Master...?"\k
17609 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Like I said, I'm appreciating the art. It'd be a waste not to."「鑑賞用なんだろ？　使わないでどうすんだよ」\k
17610 My errect penis was engorged and writhing of it's own volition.\nI'll appease this member. No, I must appease it.{ok he literally says like "meat stick" lol}この、きかん棒を、鎮める。鎮めなくてはならない。\k
17611 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"I'll use you as fap material, Sakuma."「佐久間さんをオカズにしてあげる」\k
17612 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"...What do you mean?"「……な、何を、召し上がるというのですか……？」\k{herp punnnsss, okay the word for "fap material" sounds like the word for "snacks" or "side dish" Sakuma thinks Tomoaki's talking about food and asks if he's going to eat something}
17613 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Haha."\k
17614 I guess he doesn't know what 'fap material' is.\nEven though it seems like he knows everything, I guess Sakuma's pretty detached from slang. He didn't even know what a vibrator was after all.\k
17615 So, maybe he won't understand the truth behind this dripping lust aimed at him.だったら、きっと、自分に向けられている、このドロドロした欲望の正体も分かってないのかもしれない。\k
17616 He probably doesn't.\nI mean, I can't even put this feeling into words well myself.\k
17617 I tightly grabbed hold of my cock with my left hand and said,\k
17618 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"I'm going to jack off while looking at you, Sakuma, and then ejaculate."\k
17619 Ahh, I feel like I'm going to cum just talking about it.\k
17620 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"Ah...huh?!"\k
17621 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Don't worry. Just look at me and call my name."\k
17622 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"Ahhh...haa...Yes...Master..."\k
17623 Sakuma's gentle eyes were clouded with tears as he gazed at me, making them all the more sparkley. How beautiful.\nHis discheveled hair. His red-patterned skin. The rope biting into him.\k
17624 Every time Sakuma quivered in pain or embarassment, the beams creaked a bit.\nThe transparent thread dripping from Sakuma's crotch stretched to the floor, uninterrupted.\k
17625 I used the entire atmosphere as fap material and started to stroke my dick with my left hand.\k
17626 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"M-Master.... Masterrr...."\k
17627 When he called out to me, his voice caressed my eardrums.\nI was only stroking a bit with my left hand, but any more would have been unthinkably pleasurable.\k
17628 I was using my non-dominant hand on purpose.\nI was still clutching the belt in my right hand.\k
17629 I held the belt up high and gazed at Sakuma's face.\nThe corners of my lips naturally curled up.\nEven I realized how irregular and ragged my breathing was and how aroused I was.\k
17630 I took the ball gag belt... the tiny whip, aimed for Sakuma's back and brought it down!\k
17631 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"Gahh!"\k
17632 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Ahh... What a nice voice."\k
17633 I wanna hear more. It's not nearly enough.\nI weilded the whip while stroking my dick with my left hand.\k
17634 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"Ahhhhhhhh! Ahhhh.... M-Master....Ma...s...!"\k
17635 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Ahh....ha...Sakuma....Sakuma...."\k
17636 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"Guahhh! Masterrrr! Ahhh hhaaa! Master! Haa... Masterrrr!"\k
17637 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Aha! AHAHA! You're amazing Sakuma! I can't get enough of that voice! More!"\k
17638 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"Ahhhhhhhhhh! P-Please forgive me....Master... Ugahhh....It hurts....Masterrrrrr...."\k
17639 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"That's not very convincing when you have a boner! Come on!"\k
17640 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"Uahhh!"\k
17641 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Ahhh... Sakuma... You're amazing... so cute... so lewd!"\k
17642 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"Gwahhh! Haaa.... I-I... am happy to be of service... to you...Master!"\k
17643 Ahh... Sakuma.\k
17644 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Sakuma....Do you love me?"」\k
17645 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"...I-I love you....Master...I yearn for you from the bottom of my heart..."\k
17646 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"Ha! Even though I do this to you!"\k
17647 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"Gahhhh! Ha... haaa... I love you Master! I love you! Master! Master! I'll love you until I go mad! Master!"\k
17648 If you say those things with that face...\k
17649 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Ahh...gahh! I- can- I'm cumming! Ah! Sakuma...!"\k
17650 Even though it was my non-dominant hand, it had plenty of power, I stroked myself wantonly, guiding myself to climax.利き手ではないもどかしさを力でねじ伏せ、メチャクチャにサオをしごいて、射精へ導いていった。\k
17651 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Nnnn Ahhhhh!"\k
17652 My sides burned, and sparks flashed under my eyelids.\nI stopped breathing for a second.\nI thought fire was coming out of my urethra.{I think you should see a doctor about that...}脇腹がかあっと熱くなり、瞼の裏に火花が散る。\n一瞬、呼吸が止まる。\n尿道から火が出たかと思う。\k
17653 I shot my load in a parabola, and my semen rained down on Sakuma's body.\nThe red marks were coated in white medicine\k
17654 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"Nnn...gahhh Haaaa!"\k
17655 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"Haa...ahhh.... Master... It's so warm...."\k
17656 My ragged breath and blurry vision slowly went back to normal.\k
17657 When I looked at the red marks covering Sakuma's body, I admired my own handiwork.佐久間さんの体中に這う赤い跡を見て、我ながらよくもこれだけ打ち据えたもんだな、と感心した。\k
17658 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Haa haa... Sakuma... That was amazing. Do you have anything to say?"「はぁ、はぁ……佐久間さん……気持ちよかったよ。何か、言うことは？」\k
17659 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"...I am honored to have been of service...I-I enjoyed it as well... Master...Thank you very much..."\k
17660 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Hehe...Sakuma you're too cute. I should take a picture to keep on me."\k
17661 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"...n...Tha... I belong only to you, Master... Could you not only etch the image into your heart...?"\k
17662 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"Haha. Obvoiusly. I just wanted to say it."\k
17663 Sakuma makes me feel good all over.\k
17664 It's fun to watch Sakuma moan... He's so cute, so I left the ball gag stuffed in his mouth.\k
17665 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Hmm? I have no idea what you're saying."\k
17666 Sakuma's face flushed bright red and he desperately tried to appeal to me with his watery eyes.\k
17667 But, that look wasn't criticism of me or Mr. Mizoguchi.\nHe was conveying pure, unadulterated embarasment.\k
17668 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Sakuma... You're amazing. Much too lewd."\k
17669 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"...nn...Uuuhh...Uuuhh..."\k
17670 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Sakuma, you've got some meat on your bones. So, because you're bound so tightly like that, the rope eats into you––it's unbelievably hot..."\k
17671 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Looks uncomfortable. You're probably thinking something like, 'hurry up and untie me, stupid!' aren't you?"「辛そうだね。とっととほどけよこのバカ、とか思ってる？」\k
17672 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"Nnn!? Uuhh nnnn!!"\k
17673 Sakuma mumbled and shook his head.\k
17674 If his mouth wasn't blocked, he'd say something like,\n'Absolutely not. I would happily stay like this forever if you wished it, Master,'\nI'm sure of it.\k
17675 I can't imagine much time had passed since Mr. Mizoguchi had created this objet d'art, but the belts and cords fixing Sakuma firmly in place were starting to deliciously cut into his skin.\k
17676 The areas where the rope and belts were biting into his skin were turning faintly red.\nAnd the ball gag in Sakuma's mouth was quickly leaving scratches around his well featured lips.\k
17677 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Haha... You keep getting lewder even without me doing anything. I could look at this all day and not get bored."\k
17678 What an adorable person.\nA man, nearly ten years older than me, with a sharp mind who can do just about anything, is losing his mind, unable to say a word in this state.\nHis form directly stimulated my soul. なんて、かわいらしい人なんだろう。\n俺より一回り近く年上で、頭も切れて、何でもできる男が、こんな格好で、何も伝えられずにうろたえている。\nその姿は、俺の中枢をダイレクトに刺激する。\k
17679 Sakuma couldn't communicate at all, but just one part of his body could speak volumes without words.\k
17680 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"Hey, Sakuma, mind if I take a look at the lewdest part of you?"「なあ。佐久間さんの、一番いやらしい所、見てもいい？」\k
17681 I knew he couldn't respond, I said it for sadistic emphasis.聞き返せないのが分かっていて、わざと意地悪く強調してみせた。\k
17682 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"With your legs spread so wide, I'm sure, it'll be in full view. Your, you-know-where, Sakuma."\k
17683 Sakuma frantically shook his head.\nThe rope creaked and Sakuma swayed a bit.\k
17684 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"Uunnnnuuu!!! Nnnn....uu....!"\k
17685 Sakuma's legs were bound into a ridiculous pose, almost like he was doing a breast-stroke kick in mid air.\nI moved right behind him and dropped my eyes to his most embarrassing, private area.佐久間さんの両足は、空中で平泳ぎをしているかのような間抜けな格好に縛り上げられている。\n俺は佐久間さんの真後ろに移動して、佐久間さんが一番恥ずかしいであろう秘部に目を落とした。\k
17686 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"Haha... Woah..."\k
17687 I unconsciously let out a deep sigh.思わず感動のため息が出た。\k
17688 His butt cleavage was quivering ever so slightly and it was faintly darker in color. The lewdness of Sakuma's hole twitching in concert with his breathing went without saying, yeah, it goes without saying.かすかに震えている尻の谷間。ほんの少し濃い色素。佐久間さんの呼吸に合わせてひくついているアヌスのいやらしさは言うまでもなく、言うまでもなく、だ。\k
17689 And then, the faint bulge hanging down, drawing a gentle curve.\nHis balls dangled softly.\nFrom the other side, Sakuma himself was peaking back at me, trying to hold his form.そこからゆるやかな曲線を描いて下るわずかな膨らみ。\n溜まっているのか、たゆん、と垂れ下がる陰嚢。\nその向こう側から、しっかりと形を保った佐久間さん自身が顔を覗かせていた。\k
17690 Sakuma is erect...\nMore over, his hard dick was bouncing up and down earnestly, probably because he was tensing up at irregular intervals because of the stress of the position he was in.\k
17691 What an indecent sight.\k
17692 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"Hehe...Ahahahaha! Why are you hard! Sakuma, you're a serious pervert!! I'm impressed!!"「くくっ……あはははははっ！　なんで勃ってんだよ！　佐久間さんてマジでド変態なんだな！！　俺、感動しちゃったよ！！」\k
17693 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0042.ogg,2;"...nnmm!!? Nnn!? Uuuuuuh!?"\k
17694 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"What was that? You want me to touch you?"\k
17695 Sakuma vehemently shook his head no.\k
17696 I put my hand between Sakuma's legs and scooped up his dick.\k
17697 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0043.ogg,2;"...Fuu! Uhhhh!?"\k
17698 It was incredibly hot and hard. I thought it might burn my hand.\k
17699 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"Woah, it's rock hard. How'd it get like this? Are you just an impossibly masochistic, perverted butler? Huh?"\k
17700 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"Oh, I know, you're getting hard on purpose to entertain me, maybe. You really are a fantastic butler, Sakuma."\k
17701 I gently stroked Sakuma's dick as I spoke.\nThe throbbing of his pulse pleasantly tickled my palm.。\k
17702 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0044.ogg,2;"Nn...nn...fuu...! Nnnn...uu...!"\k
17703 Sakuma shook his head side to side.\k
17704 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"What, you don't like my hand?"\k
17705 Sakuma shook his head side to side.\k
17706 Sakuma was throbbing and I caressed and stroked him, and occasionally gripped him tightly, alternating between giving him pleasure and pain.\k
17707 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0045.ogg,2;"Uuu...Fuu...! Nnn...guhh...nnn....! Nnn nnn uuhhh...!"\k
17708 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"...Haha. Even though you've got that in your mouth, your voice is... really fucking hot. Damn, Sakuma."\k
17709 The strange sexy quality didn't just seem like an effect of the ball gag. My hand figured it out right away.\k
17710 Because when I wrapped around his whole rod and smoothly caressed it, the tip had a clearly different feel.\k
17711 My fingertips were moist.\nAt some point, the head Sakuma's dick had started to ooze.\k
17712 When I teased the head, I could feel more and more precum overflowing.\nThis really is the area that can speak volumes without words.\k
17713 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0058.ogg,1;"Sakuma, are you enjoying this?"\k
17714 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0046.ogg,2;"Nnnngg... Guhhhh...uuunnn!!"\k
17715 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0059.ogg,1;"You're forced into this embarassing pose, unable to say a word, the spots where you're bound are so red it must hurt, but you're rock hard..."\k
17716 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0060.ogg,1;"How is it that you get so dripping wet just from me touching you a bit? Elegant Mr. Sakuma~ Honest and reserved Mr. Sakuma is..."\k
17717 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0061.ogg,1;"Look, it's so fucking slimey... It just keeps coming out. Why is that? This weird juice won't stop coming. Is this all it really takes to turn you into a vulgar slut?"\k
17718 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0047.ogg,2;"Uuu...! Uuhh! Uu...n...nnnn...!"\k
17719 As I observed Sakuma's foolishness and felt his condition first hand, I couldn't suppress my lust.\k
17720 My dick was already pumped full of blood to the limit.\nThe small amount of friction from the cloth of my pants assailed me with a combination of pleasure and pain.\nIt was natural to want to do something about it.俺のチンコも、もう限界まで血が巡っていた。\nほんのちょっと布にこすれるだけで、痛みを伴った快感に襲われる。\nなんとかしたい、と思うのは当然の欲求だった。\k
17721 I freed my dick from my painfully constricting jeans.\k
17722 The second my already over stressed dick popped out, it almost seemed like it made a sharp noise.{herp}\nJust like Sakuma... No, even more so, my tip was overflowing and thick strands of precum pulled from my pants.\k
17723 There's only one way to appease this raging pole.\n...I wanna stick it in. Rape him just like this.\k
17724 I brought my hips up to Sakuma's ass.\k
17725 I smeared Sakuma's hole with his precum that had stuck to my fingers along with my own.\k
17726 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0048.ogg,2;"Nnn...!? Nnuhh...fuu..."\k
17727 Sakuma didn't show any sign of refusal.\nHe couldn't move or disobey me anyway, so he just had to accept it.\k
17728 Yet, I definitely wanted to taste the feeling of domination.\nI spoke as my fingers crept along Sakuma's asshole.\k
17729 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0062.ogg,1;"Sakuma. You know what I'm about to do to you, don't you?"\k
17730 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0063.ogg,1;"Hey. Tell me 'please put it in' with your asshole. Twitch your hole open and closed, show me you want me inside you."「なあ。入れてください、って、ケツの穴で返事しろよ。ケツ穴ひくひくさせて、入れてくださいっておねだりしてみろよ」\k
17731 After a moment...\nSakuma's delicate creases that I was touching with my fingers started to twitch.\k
17732 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0049.ogg,2;"...Nnn uuhh...fuunn...unnn..."\k
17733 When I looked, the muscles from Sakuma's ass to his thighs were throbbing. This wasn't a natural movement from breathing or something.\nSakuma was really moving his hole willfully...\k
17734 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0064.ogg,1;"Haha..."\k
17735 At first, he twitched slightly a few times trying to act reserved, but it gradually it got more intense and immodest, gobbling up my fingers.\k
17736 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0050.ogg,2;"Fuu...unnn...nnnnnnnn..."\k
17737 Sakuma was––probably––calling out 'Master.'\nSakuma was already making his whole ass twist back and fourth.\nThe rope creaked.\k
17738 I didn't have any more patience to tease him.\nI gripped Sakuma's flanks, took aim and drove in the stake called my dick in all at once.\k
17739 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0051.ogg,2;"Nn–––––––––––––––––––––––g!!"\k
17740 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0065.ogg,1;"Gah...!"\k
17741 The sensation of pushing through the hot, moist flesh made me cry out.\nMaybe it was because he didn't have to support himself, but the not-too-tight pressure was unbearably pleasureable.\k
17742 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0066.ogg,1;"Guhhh...Sakuma... You're incredibly... hot...!"\k
17743 Sakuma shook his head as if he were going mad, rattling any spot he could move even a little bit.\nHis bound legs trembled and convulsed, and the flesh engulfing my dick started to pulse as well.\k
17744 The sensation of futile resistence tickled my sadistic side.\k
17745 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0052.ogg,2;"Nnn...uffnnnn...! Nnnnnngg! Nn...funnnn...oonn...!"\k
17746 His voice leaked out from the gaps in the ball gag. I couldn't tell if he was in pain or whatever, but his voice, forced out under distress, not saying anything in particular, was sensational.ギャグボールの隙間から漏れ出る声は、痛いのか何なのか分からないが、苦しげで切羽詰まっていて、何とも言えず扇情的だ。\k
17747 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0067.ogg,1;"Ahh...Sakuma...You're so good..."\k
17748 The area under Sakuma's dick was convulsing at incredible speed.\nIt had nothing to do with Sakuma's will or whether he was used to it or not as his gooey feeling insides gently caressed me.佐久間さんのチンポの裏側辺りが、物凄い速さで痙攣している。\n佐久間さんの意志も、慣らした慣らさないも関係なく、腸内はとろとろ触感で、優しく俺を撫でてくる。\k
17749 On the opposite end of the spectrum, his entrance was biting down with incredible force.\nWhen I pulled my hips back little by little, Sakuma's body was pulled back a bit with me.\k
17750 Just before I pulled my dick all the way out, I slammed it back in as far as it would go!\k
17751 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0053.ogg,2;"Uuuuuuuuuuuuhhnnnn!!"\k
17752 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0068.ogg,1;"Ahh...!"\k
17753 I had knocked Sakuma forward with that thrust, so I gripped his ass and pulled him back.\k
17754 As I repeated it, over and over again, the pendulum effect made my thrusts more and more intense.\k
17755 The rig was making such loud sounds that I started to worry whether the ceiling would break or the rope would snap, but those concerns were no match for the bewitching charm of Sakuma's sexy hole.\k
17756 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0054.ogg,2;"Nnnn! Nnnng! Uuuu uuhhh nnnn... gu... nnnn...nn..uhhhhhhhh.....nnn!!"\k
17757 Moisture flew out with Sakuma's shriek.\nI guess he's nearly drowning in his own saliva.\nIt's a real shame I can't see his face.\k
17758 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0069.ogg,1;"Guhh! Haa! Sakuma...nn...Haa aahhh! Incredible! Fuuuckk this is seriously...! Soo gooddd..!"\k
17759 Sakuma was gradually losening up inside.\nIt's so warm and soft and tight...it feels too goo!\nI worked my dick in a daze.\k
17760 I was smacking his ass with my stomach as I thrusted agressively, and the delicate features of his insides rubbed me absurdly...{yeah I'm not even gonna try to work that expression into the first part in English}腹で尻を叩くという表現がぴったりなくらいガンガンに突いて、繊細な凹凸のある粘膜へめちゃくちゃにこすり付けて……。\k
17761 At any rate, I was going faster and harder, pulling Sakuma toward myself, jolting the ropes, my hips kept swinging, in a trance, not stopping for a second. とにかく、もっと早く激しくしごきたくて、佐久間さんを引き寄せるのに脚を引っ張ったり、縄ごと揺さぶったりしながら、一秒だって動きを止めまいと、無我夢中で腰を振り続けた。\k
17762 Even though Sakuma had been shaking his head so much, now he was reduced to little moans as he breathed, just jumping as his lower body was struck.あれだけ頭を振り乱してた佐久間さんも、今はひいひいと悲鳴のような呼吸をするだけになり、下半身だけを突かれるままに跳ねさせている。\k
17763 Sakuma's enjoying this too.\nAs I thought that, my heart rate rose all the more...\k
17764 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0070.ogg,1;"Aahh...Soo good...Sakuma... you're incredible...Ahhh... I can't take it anymore... I'm cumming cumming...!!"\k
17765 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0055.ogg,2;"Uuhhh...! Nnnn nnn guuhh nnnn...!"\k
17766 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0071.ogg,1;"Ah...Gahh ahhhhhh!!"\k
17767 It felt like the blood in my dick was boiling. Ka-thump, ka-thump it throbbed and burst.\nSemen exploded from it with immense force.\k
17768 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0072.ogg,1;"Ahh...haa....! Aaah...ahh....! Ahh...Sakuma...So good...that was so good...Sakuma..."\k
17769 I came almost endlessly.\nMy hips wouldn't even stop while it poured out. I churned up my baby juice {yes that's what he says!} inside him and it started to overflow.\nWhat a vulgar, indecent noise. 出している間も腰が止まらず、佐久間さんの中でかき混ぜられた俺の子種汁がブチュブチュと吹き出してくる。\nなんて、はしたなく、卑猥な音なんだ。\k
17770 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_026_SAKU_0056.ogg,2;"Nnnnnnn....Fuu...nn...!!"」\k
17771 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0073.ogg,1;"...Haa haa haa..."\k
17772 I'd poured semen all over Sakuma's insides, and finally my penis calmed down.\nIt lost its firmness in an instant and naturally slipped out.\k
17773 I caught my breath and said,\k
17774 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0074.ogg,1;"...Sakuma, are you happy? You enjoyed that, right? Being taken forcibly like that must be irrisistable for a masochist like you, Sakuma, right?\k
17775 Sakuma gave a tiny nod.\k
17776 I'd never felt so satisfied in my life. I left the room with Sakuma as he was.\k
17777 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_026_MIZO_0005.ogg,7;"You seem pleased, Young Master."\k
17778 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0075.ogg,1;"Woah! Mr. Mizoguchi, you were here the whole time?!"\k
17779 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_026_MIZO_0006.ogg,7;"I needed to let Sakuma down as soon as you were finished. You probably realize how late it is and if he is physically taxed more than nessecary, it will interfere with his work."「お済み次第、佐久間を下ろさなくてはなりませんから。気付くのが遅れて、必要以上の体力を消耗されては、業務に差し支えますのでな」\k
17780 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0076.ogg,1;"Well of course. I'll leave the cleanup to you then."\k
17781 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_026_MIZO_0007.ogg,7;"Yes, Young Master."\k
17782 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0077.ogg,1;"Oh, before I forget, Mr. Mizoguchi."\k
17783 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_026_MIZO_0008.ogg,7;"Yes?"\k
17784 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_026_TOMO_0078.ogg,1;"That was the amazing."\k
17785 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_026_MIZO_0009.ogg,7;"I am honored."\k
17786 Mr. Mizoguchi's profoundly deep bow warmed my heart.\k
17787 I returned to my room, refreshed.\k
17788 I went into the hall and Sakuma was there.\k
17789 I was stunned for a moment.\nBecause he was almost completely naked.\nWell, I guess I did instruct him to do this.\k
17790 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Hehe..."\k
17791 Laughter just spilled out.\k
17792 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Morning, Sakuma."\k
17793 I called out to Sakuma as he straightened out his apron. I guess he'd just finished working elsewhere.\k
17794 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"...Master...G-Good morning..."\k
17795 Sakuma was similarly unaccustomed to the new uniform, so he was slouching more than usual, ashamed.この格好に慣れないのは佐久間さんも同様のようで、いつもより身を縮こませて恐縮している。\k
17796 When such a normally dignified person is reduced to such embarrassment it's just too pitiful. 堂々としていればいいものを、そんなに恥ずかしそうにしていたら、余計に情けない姿に見えるのに。\k
17797 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"The new costume looks good on you."「新しいコスチューム、似合ってるぜ？」\k
17798 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"...Thank you very much. I am honored..."\k
17799 Sakuma was hanging his head, his face bright red.{ugh, unintentional rhyme}\nIt looked like he was trying his best to seem calm, but I could see right through him.佐久間さんは真っ赤な顔で俯いた。\n努めて冷静を装ってるみたいだが、分かりやすすぎる。\k
17800 This guy's totally clueless.\nHe has quite a talent for unconsciously seducing me. この人は天然なんだろうなあ。\n無意識に俺を誘う才能の持ち主だ。\k
17801 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"...Sakuma, turn around."\k
17802 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Huh...um...?"\k
17803 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Ugh, I hate beating around the bush so I'll just say it. I want to fuck. I wanna pound you, Sakuma. Let me rape you here. I want you to put your hands on the wall and stick your ass out. That's an order."「ああ、俺は回りくどいの嫌いだから、はっきり言うわ。ヤりたくなった。佐久間さんを掘りたい。ここで俺に犯されろ。そこの壁に手ェ付いて、尻突き出せって言ってんだよ。命令だ」\k
17804 Before I'd even finished talking, Sakuma slowly placed his hands on the wall with the same grace and refinement as when he brings me tea.俺が有無を言わさずまくし立てると、佐久間さんは、お茶を運ぶときと同じような優雅さとしとやかさをもって、ゆっくりと壁に手を付いた。\k
17805 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"...I-Is this acceptable..."\k
17806 Sakuma arched his back just a bit and leaned against the wall.\nHe really wasn't wearing any underwear.ほんの少し腰を曲げ、壁にもたれかかる佐久間さん。\n本当にノーパンだ。\k
17807 The the apron's ties emphasized the small of his back and the line from his long legs to his ass was strangely indecent.\k
17808 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Bend your knees more or I'll never be able to reach. Think about the height difference."「もっと膝曲げなきゃ届かねえだろ。身長差考えろよ」\k
17809 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"M-My apologies..."\k
17810 Sakuma slid his hands down the wall as he apologized. 佐久間さんは、謝りながら、壁に付いた手をズルズルと下げた。\k
17811 He didn't just bend his knees, he spread his legs and stuck his ass out even more.\nI unconsciously gulped at the erotic spectacle.膝を曲げるだけでなく、足を開いて、さらに尻をこちらに突き出す格好を取る。\nその官能的な光景に、思わず唾を飲み込んだ。\k
17812 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Woah, that outfit is incredibly hot. Much hotter than plain nudity."「うわ。そのカッコすげえエロい。裸よりエロいって」\k
17813 Just watching Sakuma tremble and squirm in embarrassment made my dick ready for battle in an instant.\k
17814 I pulled down my pants and underwear, spit on my palms and lightly rubbed it on my dick and Sakuma's asshole.\k
17815 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Sakuma... You're seriously the best butler ever."「佐久間さん……あんた、マジで最高の執事だよっ」\k
17816 I took my dick in my right hand and thrust into Sakuma's tender, lewd hole.俺は右手でチンポを支えながら、佐久間さんの柔らかな淫穴にねじ込んでいった。\k
17817 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Aghh! Master...nn...aauuu....aaahh!!"\k
17818 Sakuma's hole was expanding and contracting, almost like it was breathing, gradually gobbling me up.佐久間さんの尻穴が、息をするように、きゅうきゅうと締め付け、また緩み、どんどん俺を飲み込んでいく。\k
17819 Forcibly driving such thickness into him should have been a merciless act, but Sakuma gave no indication of refusing it.無理矢理に極太をブチ込む、情け容赦ない行為のはずなのに、佐久間さんがそれを拒む様子は全くない。\k
17820 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Ah ah... fuck... your hole is so hot....!"「あ、あ……すげ……このエロ穴っ……！」\k
17821 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Uuhhggh... haaa... Masterrr... Aahhh haaa ahhhhh!!"\k
17822 Holy fucking shit...!\nIt's going all the way in so easily...!\nIt's so hot... so good I can't stand it!\k
17823 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"...Guh! Hey, don't straighten out your legs! Lower your ass more! Are you making fun of me for being shorter than you!?"\k
17824 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"I-I... I would never...! Ahhh... Guhhh... Ahhhhh!"\k
17825 As Sakuma trembled, he lowered his hips for me, but when I thrust just a bit, it made him jump again.佐久間さんはガクガクと震えながら腰を落としてくるが、俺がちょっとでもえぐってやると、またすぐに体を跳ねさせてしまう。\k
17826 I knew he wasn't trying to escape.\nBut it was too tantalizing!逃げたくて逃げてるのではないのは分かってる。\nでも、もどかしすぎる！\k
17827 I gripped Sakuma tightly.\nAnd kept him in place.俺は佐久間さんを、ぐっと抱き寄せた。\nそのまま抱きしめて抑えつける。\k
17828 Sakuma's back twisted intensely.\nHis ass convulsed as I eliminated the gap between us.一回り大きな佐久間さんの背中がしなる。\n隙間なく密着した尻が痙攣する。\k
17829 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"This is it, Sakuma! This position... is pretty good, huh?"「ここだ、佐久間さんっ！　この位置っ……いいなっ？」\k
17830 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Aaahhhgg!! Y-Yes...! Master...!  Aaah!"\k
17831 I hugged Sakuma's back tightly as he started to sweat and started to thrust my hips.汗ばみ始めた佐久間さんの背中を抱きすくめて、俺は腰を突き動かす。\k
17832 I thrust with all my might. Sakuma seemed like he was about to collapse so I hugged him again, thrust my dick and violated his ass.思いっきり突いて、倒れそうになる佐久間さんをまた抱き寄せて、チンポを突き刺し、尻穴を蹂躙していく。\k
17833 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"Uuu uuu ahhh...! Gahh uaahh... nn... Ahh... Master...Aahh...!!"\k
17834 Sakuma started to claw at the wall. As if he were grasping something intangible.壁に付いた佐久間さんの手が、ひっかくような形になっていた。形ないものに縋っているように。\k
17835 His long fingers trembled and the tendons on the back of his hand became plainly visible; the tips of his nails turning white.\nHis desperation to take me in was expressed in the strain in his hands.長い指が震え、手の甲にはスジが浮かび、爪の先が白くなる。\n俺を受け入れるための必死さが、手の力みに表れていた。\k
17836 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Ahh... Sakuma, you're so cute...! You're feeling me with your whole body.  And inside you're sooo hot and squishy..."{溶ける is officially the worst word}「あー……佐久間さん、かわいいっ……！　全身で俺のこと感じてくれてんの。中、すげー熱いし、溶けてるし……」\k
17837 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"You're hard!?"「勃起してるしなあっ！？」\k
17838 I grabbed the magnificent tent in Sakuma's apron with all my might.俺は、佐久間さんのエプロンに張られた見事なテントを、思いっきり掴んだ。\k
17839 Even through the cloth the heat and firmness got across.\nWhen I lightly rubbed his dick through the apron, Sakuma's insides squirmed lewdly in time with the motion. 布ごしにも温度と硬さがしっかり伝わってくる。\nエプロンの上からチンポを軽くこすってやると、それに合わせて佐久間さんの中もいやらしく蠢いた。\k
17840 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"Guahh!! Nn ahhh... M-Master! You mustn't... Please... stop... ahh haa uhaa...!"\k
17841 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Why? You look like you're enjoying it."「なんで？　気持ちよさそうだぜ？」\k
17842 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Guahhh! Master... I am... but... it's too much...! Uahh... ughh...M-Master... I'll c-cum before you...!!"「く、あうぅっ！　ご主人様っ……気持ちいいです……しかしっ……よすぎて……っ……！　う、あ……うっ、く……ご、ご主人様より……先に、い、って……しまいます……っ！！」\k
17843 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Ahahahahahaha! Fine, cum! But I'm not stopping until I do, it'll just make it harder for you, Sakuma! Come on, cum! Let it out!"「あははははははっ！　いいぜ、イけよっ！　どっちみち俺がイくまでやめねーんだから、佐久間さんが辛くなるだけだけどなっ！　ほらほら、イけ、出せよっ！」\k
17844 I worked Sakuma's dick hard as I swung my hips.\nI focused my thrusts on this one spot that felt different from the rest of the gooey inner flesh, twitching strangely.佐久間さんのチンコをめちゃくちゃにしごきながら、腰を振りまくった。\nとろけた肉の中で一点だけ異なる感触のする、妙にひくついている部分を重点的にえぐってやる。\k
17845 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Come onnnn! Cum! Cum I say! I wanna taste your hole as you cum, Sakumaaa!"「オラァッ！　イけよ！　イけって！　イってる佐久間さんのケツ穴味わってみてえなあっ！」\k
17846 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Nn... uahh! N...Not there...Master! Ah ahhh! Hii! Aahh! Master, Masterrrr! Please forgive... mmm... uahhh ahh! I... Aaahhhhh!"\k
17847 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"...Nn...Uahh...!?"\k
17848 Sakuma's lower mouth started chomping down.\nIt was bighting down on me with such force that I really thought I could hear chewing, crunching sounds.佐久間さんの下の口が急に噛みついてきた。\n本当に、むしゃむしゃ、ばくばく、という音が聞こえてくるかと思うほど、物凄い力で咀嚼される。\k
17849 My dick is being eaten! I thought.\n––And at the same time, Sakuma's was throbbing immensely in my hand.俺のチンコ、食われる！　と、思った。\n――と、同時に、俺の手の中で佐久間さん自身が大きく脈打つ。\k
17850 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Haahh... nn! Uahh ah ah ah ah ah uahh nnnnngg... Uuuuahhhhhhh....!!"\k
17851 The fabric of the black apron clung to Sakuma, creating a mountain.\nAnd from the summit, in an instant, a white spring welled fourth.佐久間さんを包んだ、黒いエプロン生地でできた山。\nその頂上からみるみるうちに白い泉が湧き出てくる。\k
17852 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Ah ah... fuuck...! You really came...! You're incredible inside...Sakuma...! Why are you so... crazy inside...!"「あ、あ……すっげ……！　マジで、イってんのかよっ……！　中すげえ……佐久間さん……っ！　なんだよ、これ……中おかしいって……！」\k
17853 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Eee....!! Ahh! Master, please don't mov... Aaaaahhh!! Noo...! Aguahh! No... don't...!!"「ひっ……！！　ああっ！　ご主人様っ、動かないで、くださ……ああああああっ！！　いけません……っ！　あ、ぐあああっ！　だめ……嫌です……ッ！！」\k
17854 Sakuma's dick was still hard.\nThe semen oozing through the apron dripped down my hand.まだ萎えない佐久間さんのチンポ。\nエプロンから滲み出た精液が俺の手に滴り落ちてきた。\k
17855 I used that slipperiness and started stroking Sakuma again.\nAnd when I did, his hole twitched immensely, electrifying my hips and my back and my ass and my dick.俺はその滑りを使って、さらに佐久間さんをしごいてやる。\nすると後ろの穴がまた大きくひくついて、俺の腰を、背骨を、ケツを、チンポをしびれさせる。\k
17856 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Guahh haa! Fuuck... this is so good...!!"「くあっ、はぁっ！　すっげ……すげ、気持ちいいッ……！！」\k
17857 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"Aaaaaaaaahh!! Sto... Master... Please stopp...! Hiiiiiii! Please... don... touch me there... anymore! Ng, uahhhh!!"\k
17858 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Huh!? What did I tell you!? I told you it'd just be harder on you if you came first! It's your own fault for cumming!"「ああ！？　俺言ったよなあ！？　先にイったら辛くなるって！　勝手にイったヤツが悪いんだろうがっ！」\k
17859 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"My apologies! My apologiess!! Aaahhhhhhhh! Aah! Uuhh...Master, Masterrrrr! Hii...guu.... guahhhh nnnng ahh!"\k
17860 His lovely, tearful voice made it all the more pleasurable.\nThat pained voice, like he's at his wit's end... I can't take it!\k
17861 Even if he was on the verge of death, Sakuma wouldn't refuse me.\nHe would fulfill my orders to the max.佐久間さんは、例え死にそうになったって、俺を本気で拒絶したりしない。\n俺の支配欲を最大限まで満たしてくれる。\k
17862 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"What a niiice voice! Cry out more! Satisfy me!"「イーイ声だなあ！？　もっと泣けよっ！　俺を満足させろよっ！」\k
17863 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Aah ahh!! I... don't know what I should do... Masterr!! Ahh ahh ahh hyaaaa!!!!!"\k
17864 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Haha! More importantly, you're moving your hips, aren't you! You're unbelievably lewd, Sakuma!"「ははっ！　その割には腰動いてんじゃねえか！　信じらんないくらい淫乱になっちゃったなあ、佐久間さん！」\k
17865 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Master, I am happy... nnn... to be of service...! I am overjoyed! Ahh ahh! How could I... not feel good knowing that I was pleasing you... Master!"「ご主人様の、お役に立てることが……っ……わたくしの、喜びです……っ！！　嬉しいのですっ！　あっ……ぅ、ああっ！　ご主人様が、気持ち良くなってくださるなら、わたくしも……気持ち良くないはずが……ありませんっ！」\k
17866 My whole body was on fire.\nOn the verge of cumming, I stopped all my movements at once.全身が熱くなった。\n思わずイキそうになった俺は、全ての動きを一度止めた。\k
17867 I wanna play a little more.\nI caught my breath, still burried in Sakuma.\k
17868 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Haa... What... did I tell you... Haaa... Are you stupid..."「はぁっ……なに、言ってんだよ……はぁっ……馬鹿じゃねーの……」\k
17869 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"...M-My apologies... I misspoke..."「……も、申し訳ございません……お気に障るようなことを申しました……」\k
17870 It's the opposite, dumbass...\nI hugged Sakuma's sweat-drenched back again.\nMy cheeks were wet with sweat.逆だよ、馬鹿……。\n俺はじっとり汗ばんだ佐久間さんの背中を抱きしめ直した。\n汗で頬が濡れる。\k
17871 I hadn't noticed in my extacy from all the dick-stimulation, but Sakuma's scent was mixed into the sweat.{duh?}チンコへの刺激に夢中になっていて気付かなかったけど、汗に混じって佐久間さんの体臭が立ち上ってくる。\k
17872 The fragrance of floral soap and the smell of a man.\nKind of like coffee...? I'm not sure how t o describe it.\nBut, it wasn't a bad smell.フローラルなせっけんの香りと、男の匂い。\n例えるならコーヒーのような……？　表現し難いな。\nでも、嫌な匂いじゃない。\k
17873 That smell, completely different from a woman's, gave me a feling of domination and corruption.\nMy dick was enveloped by hot flesh and it gave me a pleasent sensation even while I wasn't doing anything.\nI was raptly savoring this half-time break. 女のそれとは全く違う体臭に、背徳感と征服感を覚える。\nチンポは熱い肉に包まれて、じっとしていても甘い快感を与えてくる。\n俺はハーフタイムをうっとり味わった。\k
17874 And then...\k
17875 I heard the sounds of other people and looked up...物音と人の気配がして、顔を上げると……。\k
17876 And there were Arisato and Toudou, they must have come up to the secondfloor at some pointいつの間に２階へ上がってきたのやら、そこに、有里と藤堂がいた。\k
17877 The two of them were frozen with their eyes wide open.\k
17878 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"...Heheh."\k
17879 It's quite a funny image to have three people together in that outfit.\nThey're all like this by my command. What a riot.俺の命令なら全員この通りだ。楽しすぎる。\k
17880 Gasping, with my dick stowed inside him, Sakuma finally noticed them.俺のチンポを体内に収納したまま、ぜいぜい喉を鳴らしていた佐久間さんが、やっと二人の存在に気付いた。\k
17881 Sakuma's eyes went wide and he let out a soundless cry.佐久間さんは目を丸くして、声にならない声を出す。\k
17882 For a little while, the three of them just exchanged complicated looks, but the first one to open his mouth was...\nToudou, surprisingly enough.しばらくの間、三人三様、複雑な表情で目を合わせていただけだったが、最初に口を開いたのは……\n意外にも、藤堂だった。\k
17883 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Uh, um....m... S-S-Sorry! I-I didn't see anything!"「あ、あの……っ……し、しし失礼したっす！　じ、自分、何も見てませんからっ！」\k
17884 Arisato was still dumbfounded and Toudou tugged on his arm, trying to back out.藤堂は、まだ呆然としている有里の腕を引っ張って、引き返そうとする。\k
17885 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Wait!!"\k
17886 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir!"\k
17887 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Don't run away."「逃げんなよ」\k
17888 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"I-I'm... not running... or anything..."「い、いえっ……逃げる、とか……そういうんじゃ……」\k
17889 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"What's with that weird look? I'm just giving Sakuma a little hug."「なんだよ、変な顔して。ちょっと佐久間さんに抱きついてるだけじゃん」\k
17890 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"O-Of course."「そ、そうっすよね」\k
17891 It was blatantly obvious that that wasn't all that was going on.\nAside from the fact that we were naked, we were connected.それだけじゃないことは当然分かっている様子だ。\n俺たちが肌以外の、どこでつながっているか。\k
17892 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"I'm physically bonding with my butler. Physical bonding."{man fuck the word skinship}「執事とのスキンシップだよ、スキンシップ」\k
17893 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Y-Yes... and I wouldn't want to intrude..."\k
17894 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"You're not intruding at all. Take a look. No, study this, right here. You can see Sakuma and my relationship right here."「邪魔じゃねーよ。見てけよ。な、見学してろよ、そこで。俺と佐久間さんの仲良いとこ見せてやるから」\k
17895 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Eh!?"\k
17896 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"N-No... aster!!"「そ、そんな……ご主人様っ！！」\k
17897 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"What? Arisato, come and look."「な？　有里、見て行けよ」\k
17898 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"nn!!"\k
17899 Arisato suddenly raised his voice, but his shoulders were trembling.急に声をかけられた有里が、肩をビクッと震わせた。\k
17900 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Weren't you worried that Sakuma and I weren't getting along? You thought I was taking advantage of Sakuma's weaknesses to torment him, didn't you?"「俺と佐久間さんの仲が悪いんじゃないかって心配だったんだろ？　俺が佐久間さんの弱みかなんか握っていじめてるんじゃないかって」\k
17901 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"...Ah... Uuhhh..."\k
17902 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"It was a stupid idea to begin with. What kind of master fights with his butlers. Right, Sakuma? We're getting along so well, right?"「そもそもおかしな話だよな。執事とケンカする主人がどこにいるんだっての。なあ、佐久間さん？　こんなに仲良いのになあ？」\k
17903 I slowly dragged my dick out of Sakuma.俺は佐久間さんに突き刺さっていたチンポを、ゆっくりと抜いていった。\k
17904 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;Hii ahh ahh... ahh! Master...!"\k
17905 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Look, can't you see it? We're connected by such a thick bond."「ほらほら、見えるかぁ？　こんなに太い絆でつながってんだぜぇ？」\k
17906 I held Sakuma's tender flesh open with my hands, so they could get a good look at my dick as I pulled it out.佐久間さんの柔らかな尻肉を手で開き、引き抜かれていくチンポがよく見えるようにしてやる。\k
17907 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"N..."\k
17908 Arisato looked like he was watching something dirty or something.\nAt least that's what it looked like to me.有里は、汚いものでも見るかのような表情だ。\n少なくとも俺にはそう見えた。\k
17909 This is Arisato we're talking about, though, so he probably isn't revolted by Sakuma...\nIt's like...I know, like 'someone's face when they see a festering wound' or something like that.有里のことだから、佐久間さんに対して丸っきり嫌悪感ということもないだろうが……。\n例えるなら……そうだな、『膿んだ傷口を見ているような顔』とでも、言えばいいのか。\k
17910 The precious sword that had been drawn from the scabbard, Sakuma, was glistening with some kind of fluid.佐久間さんというサヤから取り出された宝刀は、なんだか分からない汁できらきらと光っていた。\k
17911 Sakuma's asshole was open wide, and it moved in time with his breathing.佐久間さんの尻穴はすっかり開ききっていて、呼吸に合わせて大きく口をぱくつかせる。\k
17912 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Haha, woah... that's amazing, isn't it? What else should I expect from the head butler. He gobbled me up with this sexy hole."「ははっ、すっげ……。な、すげえだろ？　さすがは執事長だよなっ。このエロ穴で俺のこと食ってくれんだぜ？」\k
17913 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"......"\k
17914 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0004.ogg,6;"...uu....nn...."\k
17915 In contrast to Toudou, who was biting his lip like he couldn't take it much longer, Arisato's eyes were filled with tears, he was about to cry.居たたまれないと言った風に唇を噛みしめる藤堂に対し、有里は眼に涙を滲ませて、今にも泣き出しそうだ。\k
17916 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"M-Master... Please... forgive me... I will serve you properly in bed, just not here..."「ご、ご主人様……もう、お許し下さい……。こんな場所ではなく、きちんとベッドの上で、ご奉仕いたしますからっ……」\k
17917 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Huh? Do you have the right to decide that, Sakuma?"「ああ？　佐久間さんにそれを決める権利があるのか？」\k
17918 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"...I...do...not...my apologies..."\k
17919 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;「食うよな？　もちろん」\k
17920 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"...Yes...please... one more time..."「……はい……どうか、もう一度……」\k
17921 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0005.ogg,6;"...Aauu... Mr. Sakumaa..."\k
17922 Just as Arisato finally spoke...\nHe addressed Sakuma, not me.有里がやっと言葉を発したと思ったら……。\n俺じゃなくて佐久間さんを呼ぶのかよ。\k
17923 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0006.ogg,6;"Masterr... this is..."\k
17924 To interrupt Arisato, I slammed my dick back into Sakuma.有里の言葉を遮るように、俺は佐久間さんの尻穴へ再びチンポを突き刺した。\k
17925 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"Ahh! Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!!!"\k
17926 Sakuma's fleshy hole took me in all the way to the base with no resistence.佐久間さんの肉穴は、俺をすんなり根本まで受け入れる。\k
17927 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0007.ogg,6;"Hii...! Mr. Sakumaa!!"\k
17928 It was like Arisato had been scolded for raising his voice by Sakuma's scream.\nWhat's with that serious expression? Don't make me laugh.佐久間さんの絶叫に、有里はたまらず声を上げてしまったらしかった。\nなんて深刻そうな顔してやがんだ。笑えるぜ。\k
17929 But... even though I'd thought that, being so open, squishy and loose, it woudln't be very interesting... Sakuma suddenly started squeezing me with immense force.しかし……あれだけ開ききって、とろけて、ほぐれて、緩くなってるかと思ったのに……佐久間さんは急激にすごい力で俺を締め付けてくる。\k
17930 I twisted my hips while I was burried as deep as I could go.\nThe inner walls gently embracing me as they pulsed with heat and the feel of his entrance holding me tight felt so good I could hardly bear it!一番奥まで埋めたまま腰を回す。\n熱く脈打ちながら俺を優しく包む内壁と、ぎゅうぎゅう咥え込んでくる入り口の感触が、たまらなく気持ちいい！\k
17931 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"H...gyaaa!! Ahh Ahhhhhhh! M...as...terrrrrr! So...deep... haaa! Please... stopp... ghiiiiiiiii!!!"「ひっ……ぐあぁっ！！　ああっ、あああああああっ！！　ご、主人、さまぁあああっ！！　奥……そこ、は……ァッ……！　おやめ、くだ……さ、いぎィいいいいッッ！！！！」\k
17932 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0008.ogg,6;"St-Stop, please, Master! Mr. Sakuma is gonna dieeeeeeee!!"「やめ、やめてくださいご主人様ああっ！！　佐久間さんが死んじゃいますううぅっ！！」\k
17933 Arisato cried out bitterly.\nI guess he just sees it as a brutal act, \n男同士がどうとかの倫理観がどうでもよくなるほど、残忍な行為に見えているんだろうな。\k
17934 It was amusing, but annoying.\nProbably would have been better if he hadn't come up here...\k
17935 It'd be nice if Toudou would shut him up.\nBut he's just watching. Useless.\nWell, from the fact that his face is bright red, It's clear that he knew what Sakuma's scream meant.藤堂がなだめて黙らせてくれりゃいいのに。\nほんとにただ見てるだけかよ。役に立たないな。\nまあ、顔を真っ赤にしてる辺り、佐久間さんの悲鳴の意味が分かってるからなんだろうけど。\k
17936 I guess there's some entertainment value in their unique reactions.それぞれの反応があって、これも余興としてはアリか。\k
17937 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"How wonderful, Sakuma. You have subordinates who care for you so much."「よかったなあ、佐久間さん。こんなに心配してくれる部下がいて」\k
17938 I thrust my hips even harder, pounding Sakuma deep.{man this whole 奥 thing does not English well}俺はさらに強く腰を押しつけ、佐久間さんの最奥をえぐった。\k
17939 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"Hii...Hi...nn...Master...Uguhh! Uahh Ahhhhhhhh!!! Gihi... hii hii Agunnnnn!!"「ひっ……ひ……っ……ご主人様……ッ……うぐっ、ふぅっ！　ぉあっ、あああああああッ！！　ぎ、ヒイッ……ひっ、ひぅっ、あぐっ、んぐうううっ！！！」\k
17940 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0009.ogg,6;「うあああああん！　ご主人様あああぁっ！　もぉやめてくださいいいいぃ！」\k
17941 Arisato suddenly started crying.\k
17942 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Oh shut up. I'm not gonna stop."「うるせえよ、お前。やめるわけ、ねえだろっ」\k
17943 I pulled my dick out of Sakuma, slowly, just to the neck.... And then, with all my might, I slammed it back in!"俺は佐久間さんの中に埋めたチンポを、ゆっくりカリ首まで引き抜き……思いっきり、力一杯、ブチ込んだ！\k
17944 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"Ahguahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!"\k
17945 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0010.ogg,6;"Uahh! Mr. Sakumaaaaaaaa!"\k
17946 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Uuh..."\k
17947 I do have an audience.\nSo, I started moving in an out, faster, harder and more violently––in an incomprably entertaining way.せっかく観客がいるんだ。\n俺は、さっきよりも速く、激しく、乱暴な、エンターテインメント性あふれるピストンを開始した。\k
17948 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"Gyahh! Mas...ter! Ah ah ah uahh ahh...! Guahh! Aaahh!!! Ih ah ah!!"\k
17949 I thrust so hard I thought I might hit the wall!壁に叩き付けるくらいの気持ちで、突きまくる！\k
17950 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"Aaaahhhhh! Aah ahh... Masterrrrr!! Wai... too hard... nn... I'll brea... kkgahh...! Ahh!!"\k
17951 Sakuma's knees trembled, trying not to fall.佐久間さんは倒れまいと、ヒザをガクガクと震わせて堪えている。\k
17952 But, his legs weren't all that was moving.\nI thought it was just a reaction to my thrusts, but he's totally swinging his ass back and fourth on his own, isn't he.\k
17953 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Ahahahahahahaha! Sakuma, you're moving your hips!? Is it really that good! Huh!?"\k
17954 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"What's with you! Your insides are even sloppier than they were before! Don't tell me, you feel it more when you're being watched!? Haha! No way, right!?"「どうしちゃったんだよ！　さっきより中とろっとろじゃねえか！　まさか見られて余計に感じてんのかよ！？　ははっ！　嘘だろ、おいっ！？」\k
17955 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"I would... n-no....oo...! Aah nnn! Master, Master...!! Don't... so much... in...side... mee...! Uuhh ahh ahnn... ahhh ah...!!!!"\k
17956 Sakuma's hips undulated so much that it was apparent to anyone.\nHis shouts got more and more immodest, turning coquettish.\nHe was already inexcusably foolish looking.佐久間さんの腰は、誰が見ても明らかな程にうねっていた。\n上がる声もどんどんはしたなく、艶っぽい嬌声に変わっていく。\nもはやどんな言い訳も通用しない痴態だ。\k
17957 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Sakuma, you really are a perfect head butler! Since you get more motivated in front of your subordinates! It's awesome! I've never seen someone move their hips so lewdly before! Ahh, fuuuck! This is amazing!" 「佐久間さんって完璧な執事長だよなぁっ！　部下の前の方がやる気出るんだから！　すげえよ！　こんなやらしい腰の動きするヤツ、俺、今まで見たことねえよ！　あー、すっげえこすれるっ！　気持ちいいぜぇっ！」\k
17958 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"Ahhhaaaaa!! P...lease... don't.... lookahhhhh!! Toudou, Arisato, please do not look at me!!! Aaahhhhhh!!!!"\k
17959 Despite Sakuma's pleas, the two of them didn't take their eyes off the show unfolding before them.\nThey just stood there, dumbfounded.\k
17960 Any trace of concern or worry had been wiped from Arisato's face.\nAnd in their place, his face was dyed as red as Toudou's, or maybe even moreso.\k
17961 And, both of their crotches were bulging.\k
17962 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Hahaha! You've both got boners! Wow, Sakuma really is that sexy! Maybe too sexy!?"「ははっ！　お前ら何チンコ勃たせてんだよ！　そうか、そんなに佐久間さんがエロいかぁっ！！　エロすぎるもんなぁっ！？」\k
17963 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0011.ogg,6;"Uuuh... Uuuhh..."\k
17964 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"I don't mind, I'll allow it! You can let loose and fap to Sakuma!"「いいぜ、許してやるよ！　佐久間さんオカズにしてそこでコイてもいいぜっ！」\k
17965 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"...n! I could n...! I...!"\k
17966 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Man, you guys suck! Study his technique for pleasing me! Look, Sakuma's a rolemodel!"「なんだよ、ノリ悪ぃなぁ！　俺を楽しませるテクニックを勉強しろよ！　ほら、佐久間さん、お手本見せてやれ！」\k
17967 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"Aahh!!"\k
17968 I rubbed Sakuma's dick while I pounded his ass.\k
17969 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Woah, you're so hard! I guess it makes sense, since you never went limp!"「うわ、硬すぎ！　まだ全っ然萎えてないとか、さすがだな！」\k
17970 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"Hii....! No... not... Master!! No... ahh!! Don... fuaaahh!!"\k
17971 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"What the hell, you pervert! What do you mean don't!? Your hips are moving like you're enjoying yourself immensely, tell me, which mouth is saying no!!"「なんだよド変態！　嫌じゃねえだろ！？　こんなに腰振って前も後ろも気持ち良くなろうとしてんのに、どの口がダメとか言ってんだよっ！！」\k
17972 Sakuma's apron was drenched in precum and the semen from before.\nThe slippery material made it easy for me to slide my hand up and ddown.佐久間さんのチンコを包むエプロンは、大量の先走りと、先程のザーメンでドロドロだ。\nやたら滑りの良くなった生地が、手の上下運動を容易くさせる。\k
17973 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Oh, I get it, you wanna stroke yourself!? Do you hate my hand that much!?"「ああ、そうか、自分でしごきたいってか！？　そんなに俺の手は気持ち悪ぃかよ！？」\k
17974 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"N...No...I do not hate it! But... noo, no...! I-I... Master...!! My apologies! I... Ahhh...!" 「ちが……い、嫌ではありません！　でも……だめですっ、だめなんです……っ！　も、う……ご主人様ぁ……っ！！　申し訳ございませんっ！　わたくし……ッ、あ、ああっ……！」\k
17975 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"...I...I'll cum! I beg of you... please do not touch me there! Uaaahh!!" 「……イ……いってしまいます！　お願いしますそこは……触らないで下さいっ！　うあああっ！」\k
17976 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Hahahahaha! Are you fucking serious! Already!? Again!? Okay then, cum! I'll give my debauched butler a prize! I'll make you feel reeeal good!"「あははははっ！　マジかよ！　もう！？　また！？　いいぜ、イけよ！　淫乱執事に褒美をくれてやる！　いっぱい気持ち良くなりな！」\k
17977 I sped up my strokes.\nI matched the rythm with my thrusts and rubbed him harder, making Sakuma cry out so sweetly.俺はしごく手を速めた。\nケツ穴を突くリズムと合わせて、強めにこすってやると、佐久間さんは何ともかわいらしい鳴き声を上げてくれる。\k
17978 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"Aaahhh...!! Ah ah no... Masterrr!! I...!! Uahh...guh...uuu!!"「ああああ……っ！！　あっ、あっ、だめ……ご主人様ああッ！！　もう……ッ！！　うあ……くっ……ううっ！！」\k
17979 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"If you're gonna cum, say it properly! Make sure Arisato and Toudou can hear!"「イくならちゃんと言えよっ！？　有里と藤堂に、聞こえるようになっ！」\k
17980 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"Haa... ahhh! I- am- cumming...! I'm cumming! Toudou, Arisato!I I'm cumminggggggggggggg!! Uahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"「ハァッ……ああっ！　い、き、ます……っ！　いきますっ！！　藤堂っ、有里っ！！　いきますううううっ！！　うあああああああああああああっっ！！！！」\k
17981 Sakuma's geyeser errupted again.佐久間さんの間欠泉が、再び白く吹き上げる。\k
17982 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"Uahhhhhhh!! Toudou, Arisatoo! I... am cumming! Aaahhh! Please do not look!!! I-I... am immodestly ejaculating! Please, don't loookk!"「ぉあ、ああああああっ！！　藤堂、有里ぉっ！　わたくし……っ、いっておりますッ！　ああああっ！！　見ないでくださいっ！！　わ、わたくし……はしたなく、射精しているんですっ！　見ないで、くださいぃっ！」\k
17983 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"M-Mr. Sakuma..."\k
17984 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0012.ogg,6;"Auu... Haa... Uuu...!"\k
17985 Sakuma's shameful fountain burst through the apron as if it were nothing, dying the wall in front of him white.\nDid he really get off on being watched? Incredible.佐久間さんの恥ずかしい噴水は、エプロンを物ともせず突き抜けて、前面の壁を白く染めていく。\n本当に見られて興奮してるのか。スゲエな。\k
17986 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"Noooooooooooooo!! Master!! Masterrrrr!! I cannot stop! I cannot stop... ejaculating!! Ahh! Ah! Uuuhh! UaahhhH!"「いやあああああああああっ！！　ご主人様っ！！　ご主人様あああっ！！　止まりませんっ！　射精がっ……止まらないんですっ！　ああっ！　あっ！　ううっ！　ぉうあああああああッッ！！」\k
17987 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"Uahh!"\k
17988 The flesh enveloping my dick started to squirm, as if syncronizing with the pulsations in my hand. What an incredible sensation!手の中の脈動とシンクロするかのように、チンポにまとわりつく腸壁が蠢く。なんて快感だ！\k
17989 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"Aah! Guaa! Fuuck...! Are you gonna cum each time I thrust! Shit, this is... I mean shiiit! What the fuck... Haa ahh! I can't believe how you cum when you're being watched!"「ああっ！　くぅっ！　すッげ……！　突くたんびにイってんのかよ！　やべえ、これ……やべえって！　なんだよコレ……ッ、はぁっ、あっ！　人に見られてこんなイキ方するとか、信じらんねえっ！」\k
17990 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0042.ogg,2;"My apologies!! I beg of you, please stop! Master, please do not move! Plea... don't stroke... nn... aahh... guahh... ahaaahhh!!"「申し訳ございませんっ！！　お願いしますやめてください！　ご主人様、動かないでくださいっ！　も……しごか、ないで……ッ……アアッ、ぐうぉっ、ああああああああっ！！」\k
17991 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"Uooohhh!! Aahhh! Fuck, this is incredible! Sakuma, your ass is incredible when you're cumming! You perverted, masochistic butler! Your ass feels amazzzinnngggg when you come from being pounded by another mannnnn!!" 「うおおおおおっ！　ああああっ！　すげえっ、気持ちいいっ！　佐久間さんのイキマン気持ちいいっ！　男にガン掘りされて射精ってるド変態マゾ執事のイキマン気持ちいいーーーーっっ！！」\k
17992 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0043.ogg,2;"Hiiiiiiiiiiiiii! Masterrrrrr!! Stop stop stop stop stop pleaseeeee!! Aaaaaahhhh!!"「ひいいいいいいいいいいいいっ！！　ご主人様あああっ！！　やめてやめてやめてくださいいいいっ！　ああああああああああああああッッ！！」\k
17993 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"Byt your hips aren't stopping! Come on! Tell these two! What are you, Sakuma!"「その割には腰の動きも止まってねえけどなぁっ！　オラァッ！　二人に教えてやれよ！　佐久間さんが何者なのかっ！」\k
17994 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0044.ogg,2;"Y-Yesssss! I-I am a helplessly perverted butler whose ass was raped by his master and came before his master, leaking out vulgar semen for which you have my most humble apologies!!"「はっ、はいぃぃっ！！　わ、わたくしはっ、ご主人様に、お尻の穴を犯していただいてっ、ご主人様より先にイって、下品な精液をお漏らししてしまう、どうしようもなくはしたない変態執事なんです申し訳ございませんっ！！」\k
17995 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"Ku... Ahahahahahahaha!!"\k
17996 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0045.ogg,2;"Aaa! Toudou, Arisato! I am sorry for being that sort of head butler! Please... Please forvice me!"「ああっ！　藤堂、有里っ！　こんな執事長で申し訳ございません！　ゆるして……許してくださいっ！！」\k
17997 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0013.ogg,6;"...nn! M-Mr. Sakuma, you're... not a pervert...!!"「……っ！　さ、佐久間さんは、へんたい、なんかじゃ……ないですぅ……っ！！」\k
17998 Haha. You implying that your master is a pervert?\nAre you really one to talk when your dick is hard?ははっ。ご主人様は変態だって言いたいのかよ？\nチンコおっ勃てといてよく言うぜ。\k
17999 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Please, don't mind me... us... Our respect for you won't change, Mr. Sakuma..."「自分は……自分らのことは気にしないで、ください……。佐久間さんへの尊敬は、変わんないっす、から……っ」\k
18000 How gallant.\nSakuma's popularity really does run deep.\n今はチン棒を熱くしてるけど。{stupid pun on popularity 人望 and dick チン棒}\k
18001 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0046.ogg,2;"Aaahhhhhh!!!! Please, forgive me already, Masterrrr!! nn I cannot stop! I'm going to...! I'm going to cum again Masterrr!!"「あああああああッッ！！！！　もうお許しくださいご主人様ああああ！！　ッ、止まりません！　またイって……っ！　イってしまいますご主人様あああっ！！！！」\k
18002 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"Good, gooodd! I'm gonna cum soon too! Keep servicing me with your イキマン{fuck everything about this word} until then! Guhh ha ahhh... cumming, cumming... I'm gonna cum! Sakumaa!"「いいぜ、いいぜぇっ！　俺ももうすぐイキそうだ！　そのままイキマンご奉仕してくれよっ！　くぁっ、はっ……ああああっ、いくいくっ……いきそう、佐久間さんっ！！」\k
18003 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0047.ogg,2;"Hiii... I am... scared... of what I will become... if you fill me up now, Master! Aahh! Master!! Uaah ah ah ah ah...!!"「ひっ、い、今、ご主人様を注がれたら……わたくしっ、どうにかなって……怖いです！　ああっ！　ご主人様っ！！　うあ、あっ、あっ、あっ、あっ……！！」\k
18004 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"Ah... nn! Cu..mming!! nnn uu... aaahhhhhhh!!!!"「あ゛……っ！　イ、くっ！！　ン、うぅ……いっ……あああああああああああっっ！！！！」\k
18005 A heat fairly close to pain ran through my spermaducts{ugh, medical terms again}.\nAnd immediately after, everything inside, shot out like it was being sucked up by Sakuma.じわりとした痛みに近い熱が、輸精管を走る。\nその直後、体内の全てが、佐久間さんに吸い上げられるみたいに、弾け飛んだ。\k
18006 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"Uaaahhh!! Ah ah! Guahh nnn gghhh...!!"\k
18007 I have no idea whose hips are moving now.\nSakuma sucked out every last drop.もう、どっちの腰が動いてるのか分からない。\n最後の一滴まで佐久間さんに吸い出してもらう。\k
18008 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0048.ogg,2;"Aaaaaahhh!! Masterrr! It's hitting me, so hot!! Ah ah ah... I...I'm... cumminnngggggggggg!!!!"\k
18009 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0058.ogg,1;"...Guh!!"\k
18010 When my lengthy ejaculation was finished and I pulled my dick out, Sakuma crumpled onto the floor.長い射精を終え、チンポを抜くと同時に佐久間さんは床へ崩れ落ちた。\k
18011 I couldn't support him.\nI was using all my strength to catch my breath.支えてやるなんてとんでもない。\n俺は息を整えるだけで精一杯だ。\k
18012 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Mr. Sakuma!"「佐久間さんっ！」\k
18013 Toudou had tried run over in a panic, but he abruptly stopped in his tracks.慌てて駆け寄ろうとした藤堂だったが、不意に足を止めた。\k
18014 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0049.ogg,2;"Aah...ah...ah...Haa... uuhh... ahh..."「あ……あ、っ……あ……はぁ、う……ひっ……あ……」\k
18015 Sakuma was lying on the floor, drooling and twitching as he moaned wordlessly.\nHis hips were still moving and his gaping and decidedly hole-like asshole was spitting up a large amount of semen.倒れた佐久間さんは、口からよだれと、声にならない声を出しながらひくついていた。\n未だ腰は動き続け、ぽっかり穴らしい穴になってしまった肛門からは大量の精液が逆流してくる。\k
18016 Sakuma's eyes were completely unfocused and no longer reflected Toudou or Arisato.佐久間さんの目は焦点が定まっておらず、もはや藤堂も有里も映っていない。\k
18017 ...But, his expression looked truely happy.……が、その表情は実に幸せそうだ。\k
18018 I can understand Toudou's hesitation to help him up.藤堂が抱き起こすのを躊躇するのも分かる気がする。\k
18019 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0014.ogg,6;"......"\k
18020 I turned to the two of them and said,俺は二人に向き直って言った。\k
18021 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_027_TOMO_0059.ogg,1;"Heh... Did you learn anything? Then clean this up, will you?"「ふー……勉強になったか？　じゃ、ちゃんと掃除しとけよ？」\k
18022 \aArisato;\oSAKU_027_ARIS_0015.ogg,6;"...Yes, Sir..."\k
18023 \aToudou;\oSAKU_027_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"......"\k
18024 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_027_SAKU_0050.ogg,2;"Aah... Uu... M-Mas...ter... T- Tha...nk... you... very much...nn..."\k
18025 I was satisfied body and soul as I left. {check 後腐れなく}五臓六腑プラス精神、隅々まで満たされた俺は、後腐れなくその場を後にした。\k
18026 I went to Sakuma's room.俺は佐久間さんの部屋へやってきた。\k
18027 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_028_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Oh... G-Good morning, Master."「あ……お、おはようございます。ご主人様」\k
18028 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_028_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"I came for tea."「お茶しにきたよ」\k
18029 While Sakuma prepared the tea, I stared out the window and yawned, pretending to be utterly disinterested in Sakuma.佐久間さんがお茶の用意をしている間、俺は窓の外に目をやったり、あくびをしたり、あえて佐久間さんに関心がなさそうに振る舞ってみた。\k
18030 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_028_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Sorry to have kept you waiting."「お待たせいたしました」\k
18031 He gently placed the tea set before me.\nWhen Sakuma moved near me, he smelled faintly of soap.目の前にそっと置かれるティーセット。\n佐久間さんがそばで動くと、ふわりとせっけんの香りがした。\k
18032 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_028_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Ah, thanks. Down the hatch."「おう。サンキュ。いただきます」\k
18033 Sakuma stared at me, his face bright red as I brought the cup to my mouth.カップに口つける俺を、佐久間さんは赤い顔で眺めている。\k
18034 The tea was hotter than I'd expected, so I blew on it to cool it, slowly, slowly savoring it.お茶が思ったより熱かったので、息を吹きかけて冷ましつつ、ゆっくり、ゆっくり味わった。\k
18035 And the whole time, Sakuma was fixed on me, not saying a word.佐久間さんはその間ずっと、何か言いたげに、俺を凝視していた。\k
18036 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_028_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"What?"「なんだよ？」\k
18037 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_028_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"...Do you want to do it..."「……なさらないの、ですか……」\k
18038 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_028_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Do what?"「何を？」\k
18039 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_028_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"...Um... I thought you might want to do it today..."「……その……今日は、なさらないのかと……」\k
18040 I gues he thinks I came here to rape him.\nNot surprising. I did tell him to expect that.\nYou want me that bad?\nHow cute.俺がここに来たのは佐久間さんを犯すためだと思ったのか。\n意外ではない。俺もそう言ってくれることを期待してた。\nそんなに欲しいんだ。俺が。\nなんて、かわいらしい人なんだろう。\k
18041 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_028_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Not in the mood right now."「今はそういう気分じゃない」\k
18042 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_028_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"My apologies. I am terribly sorry for being too forward..."「申し訳ございません。出過ぎたことを申しました……」\k
18043 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_028_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"But, you're ready any time, right? You keep yourself pretty for me."{lol} 「だけど、いつでも準備はしておけよ？　俺のために、きれいにしてな」\k
18044 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_028_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"...Yes..."「……はい……」\k
18045 Having gotten my fill of adorable Sakuma and tea, I said 'thanks' and returned to my room.お茶と、かわいらしい佐久間さんを堪能し、充分に満たされた俺は、「ごちそうさま」とだけ言って、自室へ戻ることにした。\k
18046 I went to the kitchen.\k
18047 Komine was there, already preparing for diner.\nThe heat, moisture and scent of vegetable stock from the pot on the burner filled the area.厨房では小峰さんが、早くも夕飯の仕込みに入っていた。\n弱火にかけられた鍋が、湿気と熱、野菜のダシの香りを、辺りにまき散らしている。\k
18048 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"Good morning!"「おはようございますー」\k
18049 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Am I bothering you?"「邪魔だったか？」\k
18050 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"Nope, not at all! Wha'cha want? A snack?"「いいえー、ぜんぜん！　どないしました？　おやつですか？」\k
18051 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"I just want you to cook a little something up for me."「ちょっと料理してもらいたいもんがあるんだけど」\k
18052 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"Ooh! What!? I love taking requests! Ask for anything!"「おっ！　何ですか！？　リクエストしてもらえんの嬉しいですわぁ！　なんでも言うてください！」\k
18053 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Ah... This might be difficult for you, Komine... You're not so good with it and all..."{derp, has to be vague enough to imply that he'd be bad at it because he gets along poorly with Sakuma/is bad with/doesn't like an ingredient or food preperation/whatever|「あー……小峰さんには難しいかなぁ……相性悪そうだしなぁ……」\k
18054 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0004.ogg,4;"Noo, tell me! I can fill any request if it comes from you, Master! Is it a Japanese dish? Chinese? Or is it something South Asian?"「いやいや、言うて！？　ご主人様のためならどんな注文もこなしてみせまっせ！　和食？　中華？　それとも南アジア系とか？」\k
18055 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"I want you to cook up Sakuma."「佐久間さんを料理してほしい」\k
18056 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0005.ogg,4;"Huhh? I don't think he'd taste very good though. There's not a lot of fat on him, and the meat'll be tough. He's the type that'd be inedible whether I boiled or baked him, ya know!" 「ええー？　あんなん食うてもウマくないと思うでー？　脂少なそうやし、カタそうやし。煮ても焼いても食われへんっちゅーのはああいうヤツのことを言うんやろなー……って、なんでやねーん！」\k
18057 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Hey. I'm not talking about literally eating him."「おい。本当にさばいて調理しろって言ってるんじゃないからな」\k
18058 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0006.ogg,4;"I know. What do you ean then?"「分かってますよ。どういう意味です？」\k
18059 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Rape Sakuma. I wanna see it."「佐久間さんを犯せ。俺はそれが見たい」\k
18060 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0007.ogg,4;"W-Wha!? W-Wait, what are you saying!? Sakuma...!? Why!?"\k
18061 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Didn't you say you could fulfill any request if it comes from me? I wanna see you and Sakuma put on a まな板ショー." 「俺のためならどんな注文もこなしてくれるんだろ？　小峰さんと佐久間さんのまな板ショー、見たいなぁ」\k
18062 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0008.ogg,4;"N-No.. I... That's... come on..."「い、いや……そんなん……それは、ちょっと……」\k
18063 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Liar. You said I could ask for anything. I guess that's the limit of your loyalty, huh, Komine? If you won't even keep your word now, I wonder what kind of person you were before you became a butler. Fine. Leave the mansion now."「嘘つき。なんでもって言ったくせに。小峰さんの忠誠心はその程度か。自分の発言に責任持てないなんて、執事以前に人としてどうかと思うぜ。いいよ。今すぐ屋敷から出て行けよ」\k
18064 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0009.ogg,4;"W-Wait! N-No... If you say so, Master, I don't really c... I'll really do anything..."「ま、待ってや！　ち、ちゃうねん……ご主人様がそう言うんなら、俺は、別に……ほんまになんでもするし……」\k
18065 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0010.ogg,4;"But... I don't wanna do that... I noticed before, back with the melorange digi free... Master, you and Sakuma... are an item, right?"「けど……あれやん……。俺、この前、みっくちゅじゅーちゅん時、気付いたんやけど……佐久間とご主人様って、その……デキとるんちゃうの……？」\k
18066 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"So what?"「だから？」\k
18067 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0011.ogg,4;"I wasn't trying to evesdrop, but... I just kinda heard it after all... You two are, uh... doin' it...? The naked mambo...?"{lol dumb puns} 「盗み聞きするつもりはなかったんですけど……やっぱ、どうしても聞こえてしまって……。お二人、その……してますやろ……？　裸のお突き合い……？」\k
18068 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Yeah. We are. Not like I was trying to hide it. Listen all you want."「ああ。してる。隠してるわけじゃないから別にいい。いくらでも盗み聞けよ」\k
18069 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0012.ogg,4;"I-I won't, but... I don't understand why you want me to do Sakuma..."「き、聞かへんけど……。俺が佐久間とするって、意味が分からへん……」\k
18070 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"There is no why. I just wanna see it."「意味なんかねえよ。見たいだけだ」\k
18071 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0013.ogg,4;"I don't think Sakuma'll like it though..."「佐久間が嫌がると思いますけど……」\k
18072 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Isn't that better? I wanna see that massochist, Sakuma, crying and hating it while someone other than me rams it in and I defile him with my eyes. I wanna know just how lewd he is."「それがいいんだろ？　俺以外に無理矢理ブチ込まれて、嫌がって、泣き叫んで、俺に視姦されて感じるドＭの佐久間さんを見たいんだよ。自分がどれだけ淫乱か教えてやりてえんだよ」\k
18073 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0014.ogg,4;"But, why me..."「なんで、それを俺に……」\k
18074 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"I just have a feeling you could do it. Make him feel it eve nif he doesn't want to. You seem like you're used to that."「小峰さんならできそうな気がしたから。無理矢理でも感じさせること。なんかそういうの慣れてそうだし」\k
18075 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0015.ogg,4;"What kind of image do you have of me..."「俺、どないなイメージなんですか……」\k
18076 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"I mean, If I told you 'have sex with me,' I think you'd happily give me your body."「だって、もし俺が小峰さんに『セックスさせろ』って言ったら、喜んで身体差し出しそうだからな」\k
18077 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0016.ogg,4;"...I would."「……差し出しますよ」\k
18078 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Right? I'm ordering you to rape him with me, so it's pratically the same thing. Lemme see your embarassing and cute side, Komine. It'll be indirect sex with me. Rape Sakuma. That's an order. Can you do it?"「だろ？　俺の命令で一緒に犯されるんだから同じことだ。見ててやるよ、小峰さんの恥ずかしくてかわいい姿。俺と間接セックスだ。佐久間さんを犯せ。命令だ。できるな？」\k
18079 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0017.ogg,4;"......Understood. I'll do it. I'll prepare the dish you desire."「…………分かりました。ええですよ。お望みのお料理、お作りしてみせますわ」\k
18080 Komine cut the gas to the burner and came with me.小峰さんはコンロの火を消し、俺についてきた。\k
18081 Komine and I were heading for Sakuma's room. 俺と小峰さんは、佐久間さんの部屋へと向かった。\k
18082 When we entered Sakuma's room, he was sitting at his desk, writing on some official looking documents.佐久間さんの部屋へ入ると、部屋の主は机に向かって、何かの書類の上に筆を走らせているところだった。\k
18083 Sakuma noticed us, stopped what he was doing immediately and stood up.佐久間さんは俺たちに気付いて、すぐに手を止め、席を立つ。\k
18084 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Master... Komine? What is the matter?"「ご主人様……小峰？　いかがなさいました？」\k
18085 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0018.ogg,4;"...Huh? Master... Don't tell me you didn't say anything to Sakuma...?"「……あれ？　ご主人様……もしかして、佐久間にはなんも言うてへんの……？」\k
18086 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Of course not, I did say by force, didn't I?"「ああ。無理矢理って言ったじゃん」\k
18087 Sakuma gave a dubious look in response to our exchange.佐久間さんは、俺たちのやりとりを、怪訝な顔で眺めている。\k
18088 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Hurry up and do it."「早くやれよ」\k
18089 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0019.ogg,4;"...n. Got it..."「……っ。分かりました……」\k
18090 All of a sudden, Komine grabbed Sakuma by the collar and just like that, flung him onto the bed.突如、小峰さんは、佐久間さんの胸倉を掴んで、そのまま勢いよくベッドの方へ突き飛ばした。\k
18091 The two of them fell onto the bed.二人はベッドの上に倒れ込む。\k{...I don't remember a bed in the CGs, but okay Tomoaki...}
18092 It happened so quickly, Sakuma didn't have any time to shout or resist.あまりにも突然のことで、佐久間さんは声を上げる暇も、抵抗する暇もなかったようだ。\k
18093 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0020.ogg,4;"Sakuma. Let's get cooking."「佐久間。料理したる」\k
18094 When Komine was on top of him, Sakuma finally snapped out of it and started pushing against Komine's chest while shouting. 佐久間さんは馬乗りになられてからやっと我に返ったらしく、小峰さんの胸を押し返しながら、声を上げた。\k
18095 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"n...W-What is this all of a sudden! Komine, stop messing around! The master is here!"「っ……な、なんですか急に！　小峰っ、ふざけるのもいい加減になさい！　ご主人様の前ですよ！」\k
18096 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0021.ogg,4;"More like, because the master is here, right?"「ご主人様の前やから、やで？」\k
18097 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"I might've told him I kinda wanted to see the two of you playing~"「二人が遊んでるとこ見たいなーって、俺が言ったの」\k
18098 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Eh!? Master, what? What sort of play? Guh... Komine, please get off me! You are not a child...! You're heavy!" 「えっ！？　ご主人様っ、何なのですか？　何の遊びですか？　く……小峰、おどきなさい！　子供じゃないんですから……！　重いです！」\k
18099 Seeing how impatient Sakuma was, he must have realized that the play I was talking about wasn't just tickling or mimicking pro-wrestling.佐久間さんの焦り方を見るに、俺が関わっている以上、くすぐりとか、プロレスごっこみたいな遊びでないことには、もう気付いているのだろう。\k
18100 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0022.ogg,4;"That's right. We're gonna play a game that's not for children."「そやなあ。子供じゃでけへん遊びやなあ」\k
18101 Sakuma was on his back, but he grabbed Komine's neck with both hands and squeezed.{fucking relative clauses, the actors in this sentence are super ambiguious, could be flipped}\nBut, his expression was his usual, bright smile.仰向けになった佐久間さんの両手首をしっかり握って、抑え付けている小峰さん。\nその表情は、いつも通りの朗らかな笑顔だ。\k
18102 Komine's longish brown hair danced lightly.\n––and the next second, Komine's face was covering Sakuma's.小峰さんの長めの茶髪がふわりと舞う。\n――次の瞬間には、小峰さんの頭が、佐久間さんの顔を覆っていた。\k
18103 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Nnnng!?"「んんっ！？」\k
18104 Their lips touched.\nI could see a red tongue penetrating Sakuma's mouth.二人の唇は重なっていた。\n佐久間さんの口内へ侵入するべく伸びる赤い舌が見える。\k
18105 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Nnn...sto...nn...ha...!"「んわ……やめ……んっ、ぇは……！」\k
18106 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0023.ogg,4;"Ha...chu...n...haha. Nmm... {fuck everything about kissing sounds}"「は……ちゅ……ッ……ん……ははっ。んむ、くちゅ……ぺちゃ、じゅるっ」\k
18107 I unconciously clapped.\nSorry for saying you weren't loyal enough, Komine.\nYou're really something.思わず拍手しそうになった。\n忠誠心が足りないとか言ってごめんな、小峰さん。\nあんた、すげえや。\k
18108 It was a long, long kiss.\nA persistent, strangely erotic, adult kiss.長い長い、キス。\nねちっこくて、妙にエロい、大人のキスだ。\k
18109 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0024.ogg,4;"...n...ha... You should know by now,right? What I'm about to do to you. What the master wants."「……っ、は……ここまでされたら分かるやろ？　俺が何しよーとしとるか。ご主人様が何をお望みか」\k
18110 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"Uhhhh. H-How detestable...! Guh...! Unhand me!"「うええっ。な、なんて気色悪いことを……ッ！　く……！　離しなさい！」\k
18111 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0025.ogg,4;"What a lively ingredient. I guess the mise en place was worthwhile."「イキのええ素材やなあ。調理し甲斐あるわっ」\k
18112 Komine switched to pinning Sakuma's hands down with just one hand, and with his free right hand, he nimbly undid his belt.小峰さんは、佐久間さんの両手を抑えるのを片手だけに変え、残った右手で素早くベルトを取り外しにかかった。\k
18113 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Wh-What...! Kominee... s-stop, please...! Guuuuuhhh!"「な、何を……！　っく、小峰ぇ……や、やめなさい……！　ふぐぐううっ！」\k
18114 Sakuma frantically resisted––though if he really had understood the order, it might not be for real––but he couldn't free his hands.\nWhat a heated scene. Fantastic.佐久間さんは必死に――命令の真意が分かっているなら本気じゃないかもしれないけど――抵抗するが、手を振りほどくことができずにいる。\nなかなか熱い光景だ。すごくいい。\k
18115 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0026.ogg,4;"Haha. You underestimating the strength of a chef who weilds pots every day? I'm no match for Toudou, but you, Sakuma? I got this."「ははっ。毎日鍋ふるってる料理人の腕力なめたらあかんでー？　藤堂には負けるけど、佐久間よりは強いで？　俺」\k
18116 In no time at all, Sakuma's pants were slipping off his hips.いつの間にか佐久間さんのズボンは腰骨の下までずり下げられていた。\k
18117 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Komine, stop, please! Why are... you doing this! I... I belong to the master!"「小峰、やめてくださいっ！　こんな……どうして……！　ご主人様……わたくしはご主人様の物ですっ！」\k
18118 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0027.ogg,4;"...That... pisses me off..."「……それ……めっちゃ腹立つわ……」\k
18119 Komine whispered in a voice colder than I'd ever heard him use.\nAnd, at the same time let go of Sakuma's hands.小峰さんが、聞いたこともない冷たい声でつぶやいた。\nと、同時に佐久間さんの手を離してしまう。\k
18120 Sakuma took the opportunity to push and kick Komine away, shaking him off with his whole body to escape. 佐久間さんは、好機とばかりに小峰さんを押しのけ、蹴りつけ、全身で振り払って逃げ出した。\k
18121 But, in an instant, Komine had grabbed both of his arms again, and this time held them behind him.しかし、瞬時に腕の間接を取られ、今度は後ろから拘束される。\k
18122 Komine would probably be a good fighter if he was going at it for real...小峰さんって、本気出したら、実はケンカ強いんだろうなあ……。\k
18123 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Ughh! U-Unhand me...!"「うぐっ！　は、離しなさい……！」\k
18124 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0028.ogg,4;"N-O-P-E."「い、や、や」\k
18125 Komine hooked his fingers under Sakuma's underwear and slacks and pulled them down all at once.小峰さんは、佐久間さんの下着とスラックスにまとめて指をかけ、一気に引き下ろす。\k
18126 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"nn!! Seriously... stop... stop, please! Masterr! If I have offended you, please, say something...! Why is Komine...!"「っ！！　本当に……やめて……やめてください！　ご主人様っ！　お気に障ることがございましたのなら、どうかおっしゃってください……！　どうして小峰が……！」\k
18127 I just smiled back at Sakuma's clingy eyes.\nI just silently watched the immensely entertaining show.佐久間さんの縋るような目に、俺はただ微笑み返した。\n黙って楽しいショーを眺めるだけだ。\k
18128 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0029.ogg,4;"I'm really... pissed off. I belong to the master too, don't I? Everything in this estate belongs to him."「ほんま……腹立つわぁ。俺かてご主人様の物なんやで？　この屋敷にあるモンはみんなそうや」\k
18129 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0030.ogg,4;"So, what makes only you 'special'? Sakuma, you're a splendid and highly respected butler... it never crossed my mind that our head butler could be such a rash person."「せやのに、自分だけ『特別』になるってどういうことやねん？　佐久間のことはよぉできた立派な執事やって尊敬しとったのに……。まさか我らの執事長が、そない軽率なお人やったなんて思いも寄りませんでしたわ」\k
18130 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0031.ogg,4;"An I'm totally shocked that you're into guys. I guess I finally understand why you never had any interest in women."「男好きやったってのも衝撃的やなあ。女に興味ない理由がよぉやっと分かったわ」\k
18131 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"...N-No! I am not interested in men! I just... have a deep respect for the master alone!"「……ち、違います！　わたくしは、男が好きなのではありません！　ご主人様を、ただ……深く、お慕いしているだけですっ！」\k
18132 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0032.ogg,4;"In that case, you can't push me aside since I am moving in accordance with your beloved master's orders, Sakuma."「ほんなら、その大好きなご主人様のご命令で動いてる俺を、佐久間ははねのけられへんよ」\k
18133 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Y-Yes, but... just what is this order...!?"\k
18134 Neither I nor Komine answered.\nInstead, Komine licked his fingers, the room resounded with moist sounds from the saliva.\k
18135 Komine's moistened fingers were pulling Sakuma's ass open and forcing their way in.小峰さんの濡れた指が、佐久間さんの尻肉を割ってめり込んでいく。\k
18136 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0033.ogg,4;"Ha... You know. You lewd head butler."「は……分かってるくせに。淫乱執事長」\k
18137 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Hi...!? Guhh...! No...! Sto... gahhh!!"「ヒ……ッ！？　ひぐ、う……っ！　嫌だ……！　やめ……ッ、ぎ……あうっ！！」\k
18138 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0034.ogg,4;"Look, Sakuma. The master is watching. Look at his tender, hot gaze."「ほら、佐久間。ご主人様、見とんで？　見てみい。お優しくて、熱い眼差しや」\k
18139 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0035.ogg,4;"Wouldn't he come and stop me if I was fingering his property on my own accord? He wouldn't be watching us like that, right? Do you get it? Right now, the master is moving my fingers. These are the master's fingers."「俺が勝手にご主人様のモンいじくってんなら、止めに来るはずやな？　あんな目ェで見てくれるはずないやんな？　分かるやろ？　俺の指は、今、ご主人様に動かされてるんやで？　これは、ご主人様の指なんや」\k
18140 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0036.ogg,4;"Loook, Sakumaa. The master's fingers are twisting around inside you."「ほぉら、佐久間ぁ。ご主人様の指が、自分ん中、ぐちゅぐちゅかき回しとんでー？」\k
18141 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Uu... You are not... the master... S-Stop messing around...! Hii! Guahh! Ahh!"「う……あ、あなたが、ご主人様だなんて……ふ、ふざけないでください……ッ！！　ひっ！！　ぐ、う……！　ふああっ！」\k
18142 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0037.ogg,4;"What's with the cute voice? I'm just doing prep work."「なんや、かわええ声出して。じっくり下ごしらえせななぁ」\k
18143 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Ah ah... No... Master...! Masterrr! Please...! I do not want to do this! I would have no problem with anything you could do to me...! But... this is... ahhh!"「あ、ア……いや……ご主人様……っ！　ご主人様ぁっ！　お願いします……！　こんなの、いやです！　わたくしは、ご主人様になら、何をされても構いません……！　ですが……こんな……あうっ！」\k
18144 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0038.ogg,4;"Sakuma, the master's loved this spot a lot, hasn't he? I'm jealous. ...Why... Why couldn't it be me..!"「佐久間のここ、ご主人様にいっぱいかわいがられとんのやろ？　羨ましいなあ。……なんで……なんで、俺やないんや……っ！」\k
18145 Komine violently plunged his fingers in and out, maliciously teasing Sakua's asshole.\nI snickered at the true-to-life act. 乱暴に指を出し入れし、さも憎々しげに佐久間さんの尻穴をなぶる小峰さん。\n迫真の演技に、俺はほくそ笑んだ。\k
18146 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"Uahhhhh!! Komine... stop...! Ahh ahh....! Guahhh!!"\k
18147 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0039.ogg,4;"Fine. I'll stop."「分かった。やめたる」\k
18148 As he said that, Komine took his fingers out of Sakuma and undid his own pants.\nThe dick he pulled out of the gap was already pointing toward the sky.小峰さんはそう言って、佐久間さんから指を抜くと、自分のスラックスのファスナーを下ろした。\n隙間から取り出されたチンコは、すでに天を仰いでいる。\k
18149 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0040.ogg,4;"I wonder if you'd prefer this to my fingers? I'm already rock hard just from being watched by the master."「指よりこっちの方がええやんな？　俺、もう、ご主人様に見られとるだけでギンギンやねん」\k
18150 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Hii!? No... please stop...! No... not that...! Komine, I beg of you... anything but that..!"「ひっ！？　いやだ……やめてください……！　だめ……だめです、そんなことは……！　小峰、お願いします……それだけは……っ！」\k
18151 Komine pulled Sakuma's hips back and thrust his own forward.佐久間さんの腰が引き寄せられ、小峰さんが腰を突き上げた。\k
18152 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Guahhhhh!!"「ぐあああああああああああっ！！」\k
18153 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0041.ogg,4;"...ha. So tight... it barely fits."「……っは。きっつ……ぎちぎちやな」\k
18154 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Hehe. Sakuma, what a nice face."「くくっ。佐久間さん、いーい顔」\k
18155 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Ah ah, i-it hurts...! Ghii! Komine, stop... ughhhhaaahh!! Uuuh!! No... no... Masterrrr!!"「あ、あ、い、痛ッ……！　ひぎぃっ！　こみね、やめて……うぐうぉああっ！！　ううっ！！　いや……だ……ご主人様ああああっ！！」\k
18156 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0042.ogg,4;"Fine, Sakuma. Do I have to say it again? I'm acting on the master's orders. In other words, the master is raping you through me."「ええか、佐久間。もっかい言うで？　俺はご主人様のご命令で動かされとる。つまり、俺を通してご主人様に犯されとるっちゅーことや」\k
18157 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0043.ogg,4;"Take a good look at the master's eyes. Isn't it obvious that he's raping you?"「ちゃんとご主人様の目ェ見ろや。犯されてることが分かるやろ？」\k
18158 Sakuma's gaze met mine. 佐久間さんと視線が絡み合う。\k
18159 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"......"\k
18160 I flashed him a smile and Sakuma's expression melted.にこりと微笑みかけてやると、佐久間さんは表情をとろけさせた。\k
18161 Not missing that opportunity, Komine started pounding his hips.\nThe sound was music to my ears.その緩みを見逃さず、小峰さんが腰を打ち付け始める。\n耳心地の良い音が鳴り響く。\k
18162 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Aaahh... Master...! Ahhh!! Guahh...!! Ah ahgh...stop... gyaaa!!"「あ、ああ……っ、ご主人様……！　アアッ！！　ぐ、お……ッ！！　あっ、あぐっ、やめて……ぎあああっ！！」\k
18163 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0044.ogg,4;"Ha...! How is it!? How humiliating does it feel for a guy you dislike to do this to you!?"「はっ……！　どや！？　いけ好かんヤツに、こんなんされて、なかなか屈辱的やろ！？」\k
18164 What a truly wonderful sight.\nSakuma's embarassed and humilated figure was great, but also the sheer fact that two adult men were putting on this act with just one word from me.\nHeat welled up from the pit of my stomach.実に素晴らしい光景だ。\n佐久間さんの羞恥と屈辱に満ちた姿もさることながら、俺の言葉ひとつで大の男二人が狂能を演じているのだ。\n腹の奥から熱いものがこみ上げてくる。\k
18165 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"Ahhhhhhh!! Ah ah ah aaaahh!! No...ahh!! Noo! Komine, seriously... stop it... uahhh!!"\k
18166 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0045.ogg,4;"Really... what's with that voice! I never imagined I'd hear that voice from the earnest and straight-laced Sakuma! How do you think it made me feel... to hear the same, lewd voice through these walls!? Huh!?" 「ほんま……なんちゅー声、出すんやろなあっ！　真面目でカタブツの佐久間さんから出る声とは思われへんわ！　おんなじ声や……壁の向こうからやらしい声聞かされて……俺がどんな気分でおったか分かるか！？　なあ！？」\k
18167 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0046.ogg,4;"Do you hate beind defiled by me!? Aren't you feeling it!? With your precious body loved by the master! But, isn't this just like being taken by the master!?"「俺に汚されんのイヤやろ！？　感じたないやろ！？　ご主人様に愛されとる大事な体やもんなあ！　けどなあ、ご主人様に抱かれとるんも同然なんやで！？」\k
18168 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0047.ogg,4;"Won't it please the master the more messed up you get, Sakuma!? You don't get the option to be selfish because you like him or whtever!"「佐久間がめちゃくちゃになればなるほど、ご主人様は喜んでくれるんやで！？　好きやからとか自分のわがまま押し通すなんて選択肢あらへんわなあ！？」\k
18169 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0048.ogg,4;"Even I take pride in fulfilling my orders!　Take this, Sakumaaa!"「俺にもご命令賜った意地とプライドがあるしなぁ！　イってもらうで、佐久間ぁ！」\k
18170 Komine grabbed Sakuma's dick.\nRubbing him skillfully––in an instant he was hard.\k
18171 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Uaahhhhhhh!! Not... Komine! Don't.... ahh ahh!! Noooo! Masterr, Masterrrr!"」\k
18172 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Be my guest, Sakuma. Enjoy it. Seeing you be so lewd, going mad being nailed by another man, is wonderful, don't you agree, Sakuma?{oh god everything about these sentences just does not work in English}"「いいんだぜ？　佐久間さん。感じても。俺以外の男に掘られてグチャグチャに溶けちゃう、いやらしい佐久間さん、素敵だよ？」\k
18173 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"Please... do not say such things...!! I... I... I.... Ahhhhhaaa!! I'm not... enjoying...! Uahhhhh!!"「そんなこと……おっしゃらないでくださいぃ……っ！！　わたくしは、そんな……こんな……あ、ああああ、アアーーッ！！　違う……感じて、なんか……！！　うぉ、あっ、ああああああッ！！」\k
18174 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Haha. Wow... Sex juices are dribling from the tip. Good. Get even more indecent. Since I"m watching. Raping you with my eyes. I wanna see you get totally messed up. That's an order."「はは。すげ……。先っぽからどんどんエロい汁出てくる。いいよ。もっとやらしくなれよ。見ててやるから。目で犯してやるから。本気で乱れてみせろ。命令だっ」\k
18175 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"Uuh...aah...Master...! Masterrr!! Ahhu fuhhh! Master, your eyes are...! Uahhh... I can feel it... I can feel ittttt!"\k
18176 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0049.ogg,4;"...Guh, ahh! You're really enjoying this aren't you... nn. Sakuma, you're so weird inside. Like a completely different person!" 「……っく、あ……はぁっ！　感じてるなんてモンちゃうやろこれ……っ。佐久間ん中、おかしなってるっ。ほんまに、別人やなっ！」\k
18177 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0050.ogg,4;"Sakuma, your weak spot is so obvious! It's here, right here––twitching and bulging, asserting itself! Even if it's not your first time, you're way too good at this!"「佐久間の弱点、分かりやすいなぁ！　ここや、ここやでーってビクビク盛り上がって自己主張してきよんで！　いくら初めてやないっちゅーても、もともとが素質ありすぎやろ！」\k
18178 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0051.ogg,4;"So the true character of the refined Mr. Sakuma is an incredibly masochistic, lewd butler who gets rock hard and gasps and moans when he's taken by force by someone he doesn't like!"「お上品な佐久間さんの正体は、嫌いなヤツに無理矢理入れられて痛くされとんのにガッチガチに勃起してあんあん喘ぐ、スケベぇでドＭの淫乱執事でしたとさー！」\k
18179 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"Aah! Uahhh! Ah ah ah nnn ahhhh!! It feels good, so good, Masterrrahhh!! Uhahhh, no... don't... just rub there... please... ughhh... uuuuuuuhh!!" 「アーッ！　うああああっ！　あっ、あっ、あっ、ン、ああああっ！！　気持ちいいです、気持ちいいですご主人様ぁっうう！！　ふあああ、ダメ……です……そこばかり、こすらないでくださ……ひ、ぐ……ヒッ、ううううっ！！」\k
18180 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0052.ogg,4;"You're gonna cum soon, aren't you? Huh? Wanna cum?"「もうずっとイキかけやろ？　なあ？　イキたいんかっ？」\k
18181 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"...nn... I...I want... I want to cum...!"「……ッ、い……イ、いきたい……ぃッ！」\k
18182 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0053.ogg,4;"Well, if the master says it's okay!"「ご主人様がええよーって言うたらなっ！」\k
18183 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Hmm? Heh. I wonder~"「んー？　ふふ。どうしようかな」\k
18184 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"I-I beg of you! Please, let me cum! I-I can't... aghh!! I-I'm going to break! I feel weird... insideeeeee!! Master, I'm falling apart and going mad, please, let me cum!"「お、お願いします！　いかせてください！　も、もうわたくしは……あぐァッ！！　こ、壊れそうですっ！　中、おかし……いひいいいいっ！！　ご主人様こわれるおかしくなるっ、いかせてくださいお願いしますっ！！」\k
18185 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Hehe... Alright. Cum while looking into my eyes."「くくっ……。いいぞ。俺の目を見てイけっ」\k
18186 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"Y-Yes, Masterrrrrrrrrrrr!!!!"「は、はいご主人様ああああアアアアアッッ！！！！」\k
18187 Komine smiled at Sakuma's cry.佐久間さんの叫びを受けて、小峰さんがにやりと笑った。\k
18188 And then he immediately started stroking Sakuma's erect dick with incredible speed.その直後、ものすごい速さでしごかれる佐久間さんの勃起チンコ。\k
18189 He wasn't just stroking it though. Komine was making subtle changes to the position of his fingers while dragging his precum into the strokes.\nAnd, he was moving his hips forward and back skillfully in concert with his hand's movements.ただこすってるだけじゃなく、小峰さんは指の型を微妙に変えながら、先走りを巻き込んでしごいている。\nそして、手と連動するような器用な動きで前後する腰。\k
18190 Squishy sounds were coming from both in front of and behind Sakuma. From my perspective, he seemed to be feeling ridiculously good.\nSakuma was really being devoured by pleasure, making an unbecoming face while moaning in lovely voice.  佐久間さんの前からも後ろからも、グチャグチャと音が鳴り、俺から見てもとんでもなく気持ち良さそうだった。\n現に佐久間さんは、快感に飲み込まれて、あられもない表情で嬌声を上げ続けている。\k
18191 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"Ahh!! Aah!! Cuming cuming...! It's so... ooooo!! Hii! Uahh aha ah ahh ah ah aahh!! Hyaaahhh!!"「アアッ！！　アアッ！！　いく、いく……！　すごい……イイイイッ！　ひっ！　うあ、あ、あ、ああ、あ、ア、あぁッ！！　ひああああああああッッ！！」\k
18192 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0054.ogg,4;"Guahh! Inside...woah...! Are you cumming? Sakuma? Are you! Cum, go go go!!"「くぁっ！　中……すご……！　イくんか？　佐久間、イくんやな！？　イケや、ほらほらほらっ！！」\k
18193 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"Ah aahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"「ア、あああああああああああああああああっ！！」\k
18194 Pure white semen gushed from Sakuma's dick.佐久間さんのチンポから、真っ白な精液がほとばしった。\k
18195 Even while it poured out, Komine didn't stop his hand, and gently moved his hips back and fourth, seemingly rubbing Sakuma's weakspot.出ている間も、小峰さんは手を止めず、緩やかに腰をくねらせ、佐久間さんの弱点を撫でているらしかった。\k
18196 Sakuma's whole body trembled, displaying his long, long climax. What an amazing way to cum.全身をガクガクと痙攣させて、長い長い絶頂を披露する佐久間さん。なんて見事なイキっぷりだ。\k
18197 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0055.ogg,4;"Sakuma cumming, completeeee!!"{derp, 佐久間のイキ造り should sound like the name of a dish, I'm not v. creative today.} 「佐久間のイキ造り、完成やでーーーー！！」\k
18198 Satisfied, I turned to the two of them and said,満足した俺は、二人に向かって言った。\k
18199 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"That was delicious."「ごちそうさまでした」\k
18200 Sakuma and Komine caught their breath and fixed themselves up.佐久間さんと小峰さんは、呼吸と身だしなみを整えて、姿勢を正す。\k
18201 \aKomine;\oSAKU_029_KOMI_0056.ogg,4;"..Thanks."「……おおきに」\k
18202 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Hehe. My lewd butlers..."「くくっ。淫乱執事……」\k
18203 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_029_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"....n"\k
18204 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_029_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Don't give me that look. You were adorable. I'm full."「そんな顔するなよ。かわいかったぜ？　おなかいっぱい」\k
18205 I went back to my room.\k
18206 As I left, I saw Sakuma and Komine give exchange a profoundly awkward look and couldn't help but laugh.去り際に、佐久間さんと小峰さんが大層気まずそうに、ちらりと目を合わせるのが見えて、思わず笑った。\k
18207 I went to Toudou's room.\k
18208 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Oh... G-Good morning."\k
18209 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"You in the middle of something?"\k
18210 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"N-No, no really..."\k
18211 Toudou seemed kind of stiff.\nI guess I shocked him.\k
18212 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Did it freak you out that much? My skinship with Sakuma."{find another word for skinship!}\k
18213 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Eh...uh... I-I'm not.... really freaked out..."\k
18214 I guess it's less shock and more awkwardness or embarrassment.\k
18215 Toudou definitely didn't have to worry about me attacking him or anything.\nPlus, I don't really think I want to attack him...確かに藤堂の場合は、自分が襲われるんじゃないか、なんて警戒する必要ないもんな。\n俺も別に、藤堂は襲いたいと思わないし……。\k
18216 I never thought of Toudou as the chatty or eloquent type, but, at the same time he was a terrible liar.{how are these even remotely contrastive traits?}藤堂はべらべらしゃべるタイプでも、話のうまいタイプでもないとは思ってたけど、同時に嘘をつくのも下手らしい。\nIt all came out on his face.\k
18217 He couldn't exactly say something about me and Sakuma having sex, so he was obviously trying to avoid it by talking about something completely different, but ultimately, he had no idea what to talk about.俺と佐久間さんのセックスについて何か言うわけにもいかないし、全く違う話をするのも明らかに避けている風で、結局何を話せばいいのか分からないといったところだろう。\k
18218 Well, might as well try asking directly then.まあ、あえて聞いてみるけどな。\k
18219 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"So, what'd you think?"\k
18220 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Huh!?"\k
18221 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"I wanna get your impressions on watching me and Sakuma have sex."「だからぁ、俺と佐久間さんのセックスを見た感想だよ」\k
18222 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"I-Impressions..."「か、感想と言われても……」\k
18223 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"I mean, didn't it change how you view Sakuma? ...Oh, or did it change how you view me? Hate me now? I bet you don't want to have anything to do with a master like me now." 「だって変わらないんだろ？　佐久間さんに対する見方は。……ああ、俺に対する見方は変わったってことか。嫌いになったか？　もうこんなご主人様にはついていけないって」\k
18224 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"N-Not at all! I mean, to be honest I was a little surprised, but... I think it's wonderful when people love each other..."\k
18225 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Huh? So, what if I said there was no love?"「へえ？　愛はなかった、って言ったらどうする？」\k
18226 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"...Huh."\k
18227 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"What if I said I was only using Sakuma to satisfy my sexual desires? What would you think of me then?"「もし、性欲処理のためだけに佐久間さんを使ったって言ったらどう思う？」\k
18228 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"What would I think of you? ...I have no right to speak on that subject."「どうって……それは、自分に発言する権利はないっす」\k
18229 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Why?"「なんでだ？」\k
18230 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Because, if you want to do that, Master, that's all there is to it. I have nothing to say."「ご主人様がそうしたいと思ったんなら、それが全てっすから。自分が言うことは何もないっす」\k
18231 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"I don't get it. So just give me a yes or no."「よく分かんないな。だったら、せめて、ハイかイイエで答えろ」\k
18232 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Uh... Yes?"「え……ハイ」\k
18233 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"If it was just lust, would you think I was terrible?"「性欲しかなかったとしたら、俺のことを最低だと思うか？」\k
18234 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"No."\k
18235 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"That is what it means to be a butler, right? The fundamental rule is that the master's will is absolute, right?"「それは執事だからか？　ご主人様は絶対だっていう基本的ルールがあるからか？」\k
18236 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Yes."\k
18237 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Do you pity Sakuma?"「佐久間さんがかわいそうだと思ったか？」\k
18238 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"...No."\k
18239 Of course you don't.\nProbably because he saw Sakuma's blissful, pleasurable face.思わないのか。\nこれは佐久間さんの気持ち良さそうな、幸せそうな顔を見たから、ってことかな。\k
18240 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Were you aroused?"\k
18241 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"...Yes."\k
18242 You did get a boner after all. It's not like you could excuse that.勃起してたもんな。言い訳する余地もないだろう。\k
18243 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Do you think Sakuma is delightfully lewd when I rape him?"「俺に犯されてる佐久間さんは、いやらしくて素敵だと思ったか？」\k
18244 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"......Yes."\k
18245 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"I wanna see more of that. Can you understand that?"「あの姿を、俺はもっと見たいと思ってるんだ。それは理解できるか？」\k
18246 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"...Yes."\k
18247 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Would you obey any order I give?"\k
18248 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Yes."\k
18249 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Of course. Alright then. This is an order: I wanna see you do it with Sakuma."「そうか。じゃあ、命令だ。佐久間さんとヤって見せてくれ」\k
18250 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"...Y...What!? Master!? W-What are you saying!? I mean, do..it... eeh!? Why!?"「……は……えっ！？　ご主人様！？　な、何を言ってるんすか！？　だって、やる……って……ええっ！？　なんでですか！？」\k
18251 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Yes or no."\k
18252 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"...nn...uu... ...Yes..."\k
18253 He gave me an unexpectedly direct answer.\nAnd to understand what I meant just from 'do it'...\nHe always seemed uninformed on that kind of thing.予想外に素直な返事を聞けた。\nそれに『やる』だけで意味が通じるとは……。\nそういうことには疎そうなのに。\k
18254 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"I just wanna check, Toudou. Are you a virgin? Oh, you can talk normally."「確認するけど、藤堂。お前、童貞か？　ああ、もう普通にしゃべっていいぞ」\k
18255 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Uh... N-No... I'm not...technically... Uh, um... I've never been with a guy though..." 「え……。い、いえ……違います……一応、というか……。あ、あの、男とは、ないっすけど……」\k
18256 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"So you have experience. I didn't expect that."「経験アリか。意外だな」\k
18257 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"M-My apologies..."「も、申し訳ないっす……」\k
18258 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Ahahaha! Why are you apologizing? That's better. I mean, you know how to do it, right? Men and women are pretty much the same anyway."「ははは！　何で謝るんだよ。好都合だ。だったらやり方は分かるな？　女も男も似たようなもんだ」\k
18259 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"I guess..."「なんとなくは……」\k
18260 I handed Toudou the lube I brought from my room.\k
18261 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Here. Use this. Make Sakuma feel good. That's an order. Got it?"\k
18262 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"...Yes..."\k
18263 I brought Toudou to Sakuma's room.\k
18264 When Sakuma noticed Toudou standing behind me, he looked anxious.\k
18265 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Has Toudou done something to offend you...?"\k
18266 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Nope. Nothing like that."\k
18267 I pointed with my chin, urging Toudou on.俺は顎をしゃくって藤堂を促した。\k
18268 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Uh, um... Mr. Sakuma..."\k
18269 Even Sakuma looked delicate next to Toudou.\nJust as I thought Sakuma would look even more cute when paired with him, I had to stop my jaw from hanging open. 佐久間さんでさえ、藤堂と並ぶと華奢に見える。\nコイツが相手なら、ますますかわいい佐久間さんを見られるかもしれないと思うと、口元が緩むのを抑えられなかった。\k
18270 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Please...uh...d-do it with me."「自分と……その……し、してください」\k
18271 Sakuma cocked his head to the side, and Toudou spoke again.\k
18272 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"Uh, um... perverted, uh..."「そ、その……えっち、を……」\k
18273 Hahaha. He's serious.ははは。マジで言ったよ。\k
18274 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"What? What do you want to do?"「はい？　何をするんですか？」\k
18275 Yeah, it's not getting through.\nSakuma still had his ever gentle smile on his face.\nAnd Toudou definitely wasn't used to saying this sort of thing.ああ、通じてない。\n佐久間さんはいつも通りの穏やかな微笑みのままだ。\n確かに藤堂が言いそうもない単語だもんなぁ。\k
18276 Gotta be straight about it.ストレートに言わなきゃだめか。\k
18277 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Toudou's trying to ask you to have sex with him."「藤堂とセックスしろって言ってんだよ」\k
18278 Sakuma glanced at Toudou's face and looked worried.\k
18279 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Um... You mean, sex, right now..?"\k
18280 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Yep, that's right. You see, I wanna see all sorts of sides to you, Sakuma. Oh yeah, Toudou gets it. So it's not all bad, right?" 「うん、言った。俺はさ、色んな佐久間さんが見たいんだよ。ああ、藤堂の方は了承してるから。まんざらでもなさそうだぜ？」\k
18281 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0027.ogg,5;I-I, uh...!"「じ、自分は、そんな……っ！」\k
18282 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Come on, you got aroused watching us. Even though Sakuma's a man too, right?"{derp} 「だって、俺らがしてるトコ見て興奮してたんだから。佐久間さんなら男でもアリだと思ったってことだろ？」\k
18283 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"It wasn't Sakuma... uh... n-nevermind..."「それは佐久間さんじゃなくて……あっ……な、なんでもないっす……」\k
18284 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"H-However.... I do not fully understand what you want, Master. What should I do..."「し、しかし……わたくしには、ご主人様が何をお望みなのか分かりかねます。どうすればいいのか……」\k
18285 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"You're pretty thick, Sakuma. Pick up on what I want already. I wanna see sexy Sakuma. Get it? I just want to watch."「佐久間さんて本当に頭かたいな。俺が何を欲しがってるかくらい読めよ。俺はな、エロい佐久間さんが見たいんだよ。分かるか？　ただ見たいんだ」\k
18286 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Don't think of Toudou as a person. Think of him as a tool. And use that tool to pleasure your asshole, and let me watch you cum. Delight me by moaning and enjoying it and pleasuring yourself. That's an order."\k
18287 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"....nn...I...."\k
18288 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Will you do it or won't you? You wanna still be my butler, right? Huh?"「できるのか？　できないのか？　まだ俺の執事でいたいだろ？　ん？」\k
18289 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"...Uh...Should I ejaculate...?"「……う……射精を、すればよろしいのですね……？」\k
18290 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Yeah. That'll be the sign that you're done."「そうだな。それが終わりの合図ってことだな」\k
18291 I sat down on the sofa to appreciate the show, the two of them guessed the 'stage' from my gaze and moved to the bed.俺がソファに座り鑑賞する体勢を取ると、二人は俺の目線から『舞台』の位置を察して、ベッドの方へと移動した。\k
18292 But, Sakuma was utterly bewildered and couldn't figure out what to do net.\nToudou was forced to open his mouth.\k
18293 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"Uh, um... Mr. Sakuma... here..."\k
18294 Toudou took off his apron and sat on the bed. He had Sakuma sit on him like a chair.藤堂は、エプロンをはずし、ベッドに腰掛け、自らを椅子のようにして佐久間さんを座らせる。\k
18295 He was a human chair––his massive pecs and abs made up the back and his sturdy thighs made up the seat.\k
18296 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"...Ah!"\k
18297 When Sakuma leaned against him, Toudou picked his ass up and spread his legs so that I could clearly see his private parts. 藤堂は、佐久間さんが寄りかかると、すかさず尻を持ち上げ、こちらに秘部がよく見えるよう脚を開かせた。\k
18298 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"...Master, can you see?"「……ご主人様、見えるっすか？」\k
18299 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Yeah."\k
18300 The unexpectedly audacious presentation made me reasses my valuation of Toudou.\nI had thought he was a decidedly un-butlerly, entirely physically minded person, but he really is a pretty impressive butler.期待以上の大胆な演出に、俺は藤堂への評価を改めた。\n執事らしくないただの体育会系だと思っていたが、コイツはなかなかよくできた執事だ。\k
18301 In Toudou's hands, even though Sakuma was quite tall, he looked as frail and light as a woman.\nSince Toudou could hold him up with just one hand.\k
18302 Toudou skillfully opened the bottle of lube with one hand and spread it around Sakuma's nether regions.藤堂は片手で器用にローションのボトルを操作して、佐久間さんの股間をテカらせていった。\k
18303 He covered roughly, not just around his asshole, but up to the base of his legs and his dick and around his hips.ふりかけ方は大雑把で、肛門周辺だけでなく、脚のつけ根も、チンコも、腰回りもヌルヌルになっていく。\k
18304 Sakuma's face was bright red and trembling with embarrassment.\nThere's no way he's ever been in this sort of pose before and probably never will be again.\k
18305 I had told him to think of Toudou as a tool, but it was almost like a sexy massage chair was humiliating Sakuma.藤堂を道具だと思え、と言ったけど、これは佐久間さんを辱める性感マッサージチェアってところか。\k
18306 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Uh, um... Tell me if it hurts."\k
18307 Toudou said timidly as he put the bottle down and returned both hands to Sakuma's ass.\k
18308 He didn't answer.\nToudou checked for signs and timidly moved his finger to Sakuma's hole.返事はない。\n藤堂は様子を窺いながら、遠慮がちに、指先を佐久間さんのアヌスへ運んでいく。\k
18309 Toward that alluring collection of wrinkles moist with lube, that already looked soft.\nToudou's thick finger spread the lube around to stretch and expand his hole.{derrrp} ローションに濡れ、その艶めきで、すでに柔らかそうに見える皺の集まり。\nそれを伸ばすように、広げるように、藤堂の太い指がローションをなじませていく。\k
18310 And then, that clumsy finger slowly slipped inside Sakuma.\k
18311 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"...Uahh...! Haa...Uu...Uu...!"\k
18312 A finger on Toudou's right hand penetrated Sakuma's ass,\nas he stroked the area around his hole with his other hand, rubbing the flesh of his ass to make him relax. 藤堂の右手指は佐久間さんの直腸内へ侵入していき、\nもう片方の手は穴の周りをさすったり、尻たぶを揉んで力を抜かせようとしている。\k
18313 When he noticed that Sakuma wasn't saying 'ow,' Toudou pushed his finger in more.\nLightly pulling it in and out, little by little, little by little.\k
18314 They were very gentle and polite, loving caresses.\n...How boring.\nI was getting annoyed.\k
18315 At first, I thought it'd be entertaining just with Sakuma's embarrassed face, but this was really monotonous and unexciting. はじめは佐久間さんの恥ずかしがってる顔だけでも楽しいと思えたが、こうもずっと単調じゃあ、盛り上がりに欠ける。\k
18316 The goal is to entertain me.\nNot to not hurt Sakuma.\k
18317 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Hey. I'm falling asleep over here. It's boring if you're so gentle."\k
18318 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"S-Sorry... If I'm not careful, I can't control my strength..."「も、申し訳ないっす……気を付けないと、力加減できなくなりそうで……」\k
18319 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"So, what? That's better. Don't control yourself."「お、いいね。それがいいな。加減なしでやれよ」\k
18320 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Huh."\k
18321 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"That tepid style doesn't suit you, Toudou. Why do you think I asked you? Have you looked in the mirror lately?"\k
18322 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"Uhh... But..."\k
18323 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Toudou, it's better if you're a little rough with Sakuma. You know, who's more important, me or Sakuma, right?"「藤堂。佐久間さんは、ちょっとひどくされた方がいいんだよ。知ってるだろ？　佐久間さんと俺、どっちが大事なんだ？」\k
18324 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Toudou, do it, and fast! Don't bore me!"「藤堂、やれよ、早くっ！　俺を退屈させるなっ！」\k
18325 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"Y-Yes..."\k
18326 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Hii...!?"\k
18327 Toudou added another finger abruptly.\k
18328 The index finger joined the middle finger already inside, two fingers were thrusting in...すでに入り込んでいた中指に、人差し指を添わせるようにして、２本目をねじ込み……\k
18329 That wasn't all.\nHe'd inserted the middle finger of his left hand, which had, up until now, just been stroking the surrounding area.それだけじゃない。\n今まで周囲を撫でていただけの、左手の中指まで、隙間に差し込んだのだ。\k
18330 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"Ah ah ah ah...!"\k
18331 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"...Wow. Three fingers fit in."「……すごいっすね。３本も入っちゃいました」\k
18332 His long, thick, gnarled fingers each moved differently, rubbing Sakuma inside and out.\nThe churning lube made a squishy noise.節くれ立った太く長い指が、それぞれ違う動きをし、佐久間さんの内壁も外壁もこすっていく。\nかき回されるローションが、グチャグチャと音を立てた。\k
18333 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"Uahhh!? Aah ah guah.. hii!! Agahhhh!!"\k
18334 Sakuma started to shout in either agony or pleasure.\nI finally started to feel my body heat up.\k
18335 Toudou's fingers plunged in and out of Sakuma mercilessly.\nHis whole ass shaking in the air, sometimes rising and dropping, as if Sakuma didn't weigh a thing.容赦なく佐久間さんを出入りする藤堂の指。\n持ち上げた尻ごと揺さぶったり、時に浮かせて落とし、佐久間さん自身の体重で貫かせる。\k
18336 I smiled at the decidedly Toudou-esq feat of strength.\k
18337 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Gah ah!! Guahh!! Ahh ah ah hagghh!! Gyuu... nn... ahhhhh!!"\k
18338 Sakuma flapped his legs around, like he was trying to reduce the stimulation a bit.\nBut, the more he struggled, the more his insides were mixed up.佐久間さんは脚をバタつかせて、少しでも刺激を軽減しようとしているみたいだった。\nしかし、暴れれば暴れるほど、さらに内部がかき混ぜられるだけだ。\k
18339 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"M-Master... How's this..."\k
18340 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"Yeah, it's good. This is the mood I wanted. You're pretty good at this. Sakuma's making a really cute face."「ああ、いいぞ。その調子だ。やりゃあできるじゃねえか。佐久間さんがかわいい顔になってきた」\k
18341 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"Hiiii!! Master...! AhhH! Haa inside... not so.... eeee!!"「ひっ、いいっ！！　ご主人様……ッ！！　ああっ！！　ひぁ、や、中……そんな、に……イイイッ！！！」\k
18342 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"...Mr. Sakuma, does it hurt?"\k
18343 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Ahh ahh... No, it... does...not...hurt... nn... But... in...inside... ahhh!! Uahh!! Too much... I can't... ahh! Too strong...!"「あ、あ……い、たくは、ありませ……ッ……でも、中……中……ああああっ！！　うああっ！　つよいです、だめ……アァッ！　強いですっ……！」\k
18344 Perhaps because of the powerful swinging motions, Sakuma's dick was flopping up and down and lifting up.強く振り動かされているせいか、佐久間さんのチンコが上下に跳ね、持ち上がる。\k
18345 ...No, that's not it. It's not the vibrations.\nIt's starting to point up because it's filling with blood.……いや、違う。揺れじゃない。\n血が集まって上を向き始めているのだ。\k
18346 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Hehe... Fwahahahahaha!! Sakuma, just, wow! You've gotta be an incredible masochist to get a boner from having your ass wrecked in that pose!"「くくっ……ふ、はははははははっ！！　佐久間さん、すげえな！　そんなカッコでケツ穴めちゃくちゃにされて勃起してるとか、どんだけマゾなんだよ！」\k
18347 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Fuahh! Ahh!? M-My apologiess!! This isn't... intentional on my part...nnn... uuhh! Guahh...haa ah ahhh!!"\k
18348 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"It's plain as day, isn't it, Sakuma? Your sticky sex hole. Fingers are plunging in and out, changing the entrance's shape gradually. The way the flesh around it is moving is fucking hot. Does it feel that good?" 「よーく見えるぜぇ？　佐久間さんのとろっとろのエロ穴。指出し入れされて、入り口の形どんどん変わって、周りの肉動いてんの、すげえエロい。そんなに気持ちいいんだ？」\k
18349 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"...I'm happy if you're happy, Master. Sakuma seems to be enjoying himself too..."\k
18350 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"Don't...! nnn! No... don't look... please! T-Toudou... nn... Please don't lift me up...! Uahh!"「そんな、ことは……っ！　んんっ！　や……そんな……に、見ないでください……！　と、藤堂……っ……持ち上げないでくださいっ……！　うあッ！！」\k
18351 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Hiigiiiiiiiiii!!!!?"「ひぎいいいいいいいいいいいいッ！！！？」\k
18352 I gulped unconsciously.\nJust as Toudou had added a fourth finger––the index finger of his left hand––he pulled his hole open.思わず生唾を飲んだ。\n藤堂が４本目の指――左手の人差し指――をねじり入れた、と思った瞬間、アヌスを左右にこじ開けたのだ。\k
18353 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0040.ogg,5;"But... look how soft it's gotten."「だって……こんなに柔らかくなってるっすよ？」\k
18354 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Ah ah ah ah ah...! nn...W-What...!! M-My...!? Stop...please...hiii...ah ah!!"「あ、あ、あ、あ、あ……！　ッ……な、なんて、こと……を……ッ！！　こんな……わたくしの……っ！？　やめて、くださ……っ、ひ……あ、あ！！」\k
18355 Sakuma's asshole{ケツマン I guess "asspussy" would be pretty accurate here but I hate that phrase} had become surprisingly open.\nThe moist, gently reflective  flesh wiggled in time with his breathing.びっくりするほど風通しのよくなってしまった佐久間さんのケツマン。\n優しく光を反射する濡れた肉が、呼吸に合わせて蠢いている。\k
18356 I got up from the sofa and brought my face close to Sakuma's crotch.\nI hadn't done it consciously, I just realized that was what I was doing. 俺はソファから立ち上がって、佐久間さんの股間に顔を近付けていた。\n意識的にではなく、気付いたらそうしていたのだ。\k
18357 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"Woah... What a beautiful pink."「すッ、げ……超きれいなピンク色」\k
18358 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Uahhh! Masterr! Please don't look...! Please don't look inside my bodyy!!"\k
18359 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Haha. What' with that movement. It's like another animal."「ははっ。なんだこの動き。別の生き物みてえ」\k
18360 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Please don't look... Master, don't... uahh!! Ah ah... Toudouuu... wai... don't stretch it... Masterrrr... please... don't stare so muchhhhhh!!"\k
18361 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Toudou, he says he doesn't want me to see inside."「藤堂。俺に見られたくないってさ、中」\k
18362 I said, implying something else.俺は含みを持たせて言った。\k
18363 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0041.ogg,5;"...Then, should I conceal it...?"「……それなら、隠せばいいすよね……？」\k
18364 Toudou pulled his fingers from the widened hole.藤堂は穴を広げていた指を解く。\k
18365 And then, lightly lifted Sakuma's body up and thrust his own inflamed dick into the open hole.\k
18366 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"Oh...nn...ahhh!! Uahh ha ahh... nnguu...fuaahh!!"\k
18367 Sakuma's body descended little by little.\nToudou's not particularly long, but rather thick, dick quietly penetrated Sakuma.\k
18368 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"Woah, fuuuck... You're really doing it."「うわ、すっげえぇー……マジでヤってるよ」\k
18369 Toudou's dick was completely inside Sakuma.\k
18370 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0042.ogg,5;"I-I... was asked by the master to make you feel good, Sakuma. So, uh... sorry."「じ、自分はっ……ご主人様に、佐久間さんを気持ち良くするようにって言われたっす。だから、その……すみませんっ」\k
18371 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Aah!"\k
18372 Toudou grabbed Sakum's ass and lifted him up.\k
18373 His penis slipped out of Sakuma's asshole.\nBut, before it was completely extracted, he dropped Sakuma down again.\k
18374 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"Guahhh!!!"\k
18375 Toudou lifted him up and dropped him, lifted and  dropped,\nover and over, pounding Sakuma deep.持ち上げて、落とし、持ち上げて、落とし、\n繰り返し佐久間さんの奥を打ち付ける藤堂。\k
18376 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"Hnn! Ahh! Ahh ah ah ah guahh ah...!!"\k
18377 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0043.ogg,5;"Gu..uhh.. haa haa...!"\k
18378 Lifting up his partner with just his upper body strength, thrusting without moving his hips....\nHandling a man with Sakuma's physique like that.... Toudou's the only person who could perform such a feat.腰を動かさずに、腕の力だけで相手を上下させて抜き差しするとは……。\n佐久間さんほど体格のいい男をこんな風に扱うのは、藤堂にしかできない芸当だ。\k
18379 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Haha. I wonder. My property's being fucked by someone else but I don't mind it at all. Actually, it's quite enjoyable.... I guess because it's Toudou. Toudou is my property too after all."「はは。なんでかな。俺のモンやられちゃってんのに全然イヤじゃないんだけど。むしろすげえ楽しいっていうか……。相手が藤堂だからかな。藤堂も俺の所有物なんだし」\k
18380 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"Ah ah Mas...! Guahhh ahh!!"\k
18381 Sakuma's dick was leaking a massive amount of precum as he twitched and was manipulated by Toudou. 藤堂に振り回され、ひくひくと痙攣する佐久間さんの勃起チンコからは、大量のカウパーが溢れてくる。\k
18382 I couldn't just stand by and watch as such a lacivious spectacle was thrust before me.これほど扇情的な光景を目の前に突き付けられて、この俺が大人しくしていられるわけがなかった。\k
18383 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Toudou. Let me join you."「藤堂。俺も仲間に入れてくれよ」\k
18384 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0044.ogg,5;"...Uh...sure...huh?"\k
18385 I unzipped my jeans, and pulled out my painfully weaping dick.俺はジーンズのファスナーを開けて、痛くて苦しいと泣いているムスコを取り出す。\k
18386 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"You opened him up so much, it'll be easy, right?"「あれだけ開くんだから、楽勝だろ？」\k
18387 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"Master... you're not... seriously...!? W-Wait, please, Master! That's impossible... It won't work...!!"「まさか……そんな……ご主人様……っ！？　ま、待ってください、ご主人様っ！　無理です……そんな、無理です……ッ！！」\k
18388 I brought my dick to the spot where Sakuma and Toudou's flesh met.藤堂と佐久間さんの肉が混ざり合って溶けた箇所に、俺は自身のチンコをあてがった。\k
18389 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Toudou, lend me a hand. Hold him open like before."「藤堂、手伝え。さっきみたいに開かせろ」\k
18390 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0045.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir...."\k
18391 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"Master, Masterr! I beg of you, forgive me! Hii ii gyiii!!"「ご主人様、ご主人様ぁ！　お願いいたします、お許し下さいっ！！　ひっ、いっ、ぎいいッ！！」\k
18392 I forced myself into the slight crack and thrust with all my might! わずかにできた隙間へ強引にねじ込んで、思いっきり突き上げる！\k
18393 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"Higyaaaaaaaaahhhh!!"\k
18394 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"nn... guhh!! W-Woah... Aha... Fuck... it really fit."\k
18395 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"Ah ah ah ah...!"\k
18396 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"Impressive Sakuma. Your sex hole is pretty great, isn't it? Maybe it'll never go back to normal now thatit's been streched so much."「さすが佐久間さん。大したエロ穴だなあ？　こんなに広がっちゃったら、もう元に戻らないかもね」\k
18397 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"Ahh... Master, my holee... How did... this... uu... hii... hiii...!!"「ああ……わたくしの、穴がぁ……っ。こんな……どうなって……っ……ヒ……ひぅっ……！」\k
18398 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"Come on, Toudou, move him."\k
18399 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0046.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir... Guhh..."\k
18400 Sakuma was rocked up and down just like before.\nMaybe he just didn't have any strength to resist anymore, but he just let his lower half be manipulated.先程と同じように、上下に揺すられる佐久間さん。\n抵抗する気力も残ってないのか、されるがままに下半身を操られている。\k
18401 If I had to say, I guess he was just swinging his legs to keep his balance.\nNo other part was moving independently.\nHis walls enveloping me were throbbing and contracting, but, I guess that's involuntairy.強いて言えば、脚を漕いでバランスを取っているだけだ。\n他に自律している箇所はない。\n俺を包む内壁が脈打つように収縮しているのは、まあ、これは無意識だろう。\k
18402 I didn't have to move, but my hips just started moving unconciously.俺は動かなくたっていいのに、つい腰を振ってしまうのも無意識だ。\k
18403 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0047.ogg,5;"Uuuhh... Master, your.. is rubbing me...! Haa ahh...!"「ううっ、う……ご主人様のが……こすれるっす……！　はぁ、ああっ……！」\k
18404 As Sakuma's tender insides licked me, I thrust in and out, following Toudou's rock hard dick––it was indescribably pleasurable.\nThe heat of both their bodies felt intollerably good.佐久間さんの柔らかな粘膜に舐められながら、藤堂のゴリゴリした裏スジをなぞるようにして、ピストンすることの、言葉にできない快感。\n二人の高すぎる体温が、たまらなく気持ちいい。\k
18405 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"Guhh! Uhh uhh uh! Ah haa! Ah... Uuu nnggg!! Ah ah ah ah...!!"\k
18406 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"Sakuma, your voice is so lewd. Does it feel that good? You really are a helpless pervert!"\k
18407 Sakuma's tearful gasps as his asshole was wrenched open, his insides stroked and his hips dropped was incredibly hot. I felt like I would cum right away.ケツ穴をこれでもかとこじ開けられ、内部をこすられ、腰を落とされる度に泣き喘ぐ佐久間さんが、とんでもなくいやらしくて、俺はすぐにでもイキそうになっていた。\k
18408 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"Ha haa ha! I'm gonna cum...!"\k
18409 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;".... nn....!! Unnn nnn guhh ahhh!! Master...  I beg of you... stop... I can't...!! I'm going mad...!! It's coming... cominggg!!"「……、っッ……！！　う、ん、んん、ぐうう、はあっ！！　もう……ご主人様、お願いいたしますっ、やめて……だめなんです……っ！！　おかしく……っ！！　くる……来て、しまいますっっ！！」\k
18410 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0048.ogg,5;"Uuhh... It feels so good...! I'm gonna cum too...!"「ううっ……気持ちいいっす……！　自分も、いきそうっす……！」\k
18411 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"Ah ah... Cumming cumming...! Uahhh!"「あ、あ……いくいくっ……！　うあううっ！」\k
18412 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0049.ogg,5;"...Uu!"\k
18413 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"Aaaahhhhhhhhhottttttttttttttttttttttaahhhh!!"「ああああああああ熱いいいいいああああああああああああああッッ！！」\k
18414 Just as Sakuma's chest was dyed white, I released everything I had.\nThe other pulse I felt through my dick was Toudou's.佐久間さんの胸が白く染まると同時に、俺もありったけの精を解き放つ。\nチンポに伝わるもうひとつの熱と鼓動は、藤堂のものだ。\k
18415 The three of us came at once.\nI guess this is what it means to be connected, body and soul.\nWhat a beautiful bond.\k
18416 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"Gu... haa.. ha... Sakuma..."\k
18417 My chest hurt from my heart pounding while I ejaculated and pumped every last drop into Sakuma.射精によって引き起こされる動悸で胸のあたりを痛ませながら、それでも一滴残らず、佐久間さんの中に絞り出す。\k
18418 When I pulled out my rapidly whithering dick, Toudou's similarly limp dick came out with it.急速に萎んでいくチンコを引き抜くと、同じように硬さを失った藤堂のモノも一緒に追い出された。\k
18419 Sakuma's precious place{lol} was gaping wide, spewing out our man juice.{lolll{佐久間さんの大事な所は、ぽっかり開ききって、俺たちの雄汁を吐き出していく。\k
18420 Sakuma was breating as if squeezing it out, and his dick was still hard, trembling as his whole body convulsed.ひいひいと絞り出すような呼吸をする佐久間さんの勃起チンポが、未だ萎えずに全身の痙攣に合わせて震えていた。\k
18421 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"Haa... that was fucking awesome..."「はぁ……すげえ、よかった……」\k
18422 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0050.ogg,5;"Uuhh... sorry..."「う、うう……申し訳ないっす……」\k
18423 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"Why are you apologizing? You did a good job, Toudou."「なに謝ってんだよ。いい仕事だったぞ、藤堂」\k
18424 \aToudou;\oSAKU_030_TODO_0051.ogg,5;"Thank you very much..."「ありがとうございます……」\k
18425 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_030_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"Master... are you pleased...? If you are, I would be honored..."「ご主人、様……喜んで、いただけたのでしょうか……。そうであれば、光栄です……」\k
18426 Sakuma looked at me with moist eyes while still supported by Sakuma. It made my heart pound.藤堂にもたれかかったまま、俺を見つめる佐久間さんの潤んだ瞳に、ドキドキした。\k
18427 Sakuma didn't say 'you're awful' or 'that was terrible,' but a heat other than something seual cut into my chest. 「ひどい」とか「つらかった」とは言わない佐久間さんが、性的なものとは違った熱さを俺の胸に刻んでくる。\k
18428 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_030_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"Yeah, that was amazing."「ああ。最高だったぜ」\k
18429 Satisfied, I put my dick away, zipped up my pants and left.満足した俺は、チンコをしまってファスナーを上げると、この場を後にした。\k
18430 I came into Arisato's room.\k
18431 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"U-Uh… Did you need something, Master…"\k
18432 Even though he was trying to act like nothing was up, he was unusually withdrawn.\k
18433 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"What's with that tone? Why would I be here if I didn't need something?"\k
18434 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0002.ogg,6; "I-I meant no offense… I'm sorry."\k
18435 Arisato shrugged his shoulders and quivered.\nLike a little animal cornered by a predator.\k
18436 Well, considering what I'm about to make him do, I must look pretty scary.\k
18437 His shrinking expression is hilarious, so I decided to take a step forward to freak him out.\k
18438 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"Ee!"\k
18439 Arisato took the tiniest step back.\k
18440 I reached a hand out toward him.\k
18441 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0004.ogg,6;"Eek!"\k
18442 Arisato closed his eyes tightly.\k
18443 Arisato was hunched over and shivering and I...\npatted him gently on the head.\k
18444 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0005.ogg,6;"...huh? Huh?"\k
18445 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0002.ogg,1; "Haha! What's wrong, Arisato? Feeling sick?"\k
18446 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0006.ogg,6;"…Oh, no… It's nothing. Ehehehe… it just feels good when you pat my head."\k
18447 That's all it took to turn him into putty?\nWhat an idiot.\k
18448 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Well, it's not like I'm here for no reason. I want some tea and something sweet."\k
18449 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0007.ogg,6;"Oh, yes. Do you have any special requests?"\k
18450 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;「"Hmmmm… I'd like some snacks that I don't usually eat. Oh also… Ask Sakuma to make me a different kind of tea from usual. Something cold."\k
18451 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0008.ogg,6;"Yessir!"\k
18452 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Arisato, bring me your choice of sweets. Oh, and make sure you bring Sakuma with you."\k
18453 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0009.ogg,6; "Yessir! Understood! I'll bring it right away!"\k
18454 I shot a glance at Arisato's back as he ran out.\nHis pale, round ass wiggled softly.。\k
18455 I was lounging on the sofa, waiting, and before long Sakuma and Arisato came, each carrying trays.\k
18456 The two of them set out utensils on the table.。\k
18457 Seems like today the tea is an Assam-based rose tea.\nIt had flower petals floating in it. A beautiful and fashionable drink.\k
18458 As far as the sweets go, they're Arisato's selection…\nChocolate banana cream pie, lemon pie, strawberry pie, apple pie…\k
18459 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Haha, you brought a lot."\k
18460 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0010.ogg,6;"S-Sorry."\k
18461 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Whatever, I'll eat it."\k
18462 I said, picking up one of the bite-sized pies.\k
18463 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"So, Arisato, have the two of resolved your fight?"\k
18464 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0011.ogg,6;"Huh?"\k
18465 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Mmm… this is tasty."\k
18466 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0012.ogg,6;"G-Good, I'm glad. Umm… What fight?"\k
18467 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"You know, that thing with me and Sakuma."\k
18468 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0013.ogg,6;"Uh… Oh… Yeah… we have."\k
18469 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"'cause, you know, I was just soooo worried that I'd caused a rift between you two."\k
18470 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0014.ogg,6;"I-It wasn't like that."\k
18471 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Ohhh? Mmm… This tea is tasty too."\k
18472 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"I am honored. I would never wish to give you any cause to worry, Master."\k
18473 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Soo, you mean that you don't hate Sakuma, Arisato?"\k
18474 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0015.ogg,6;"Of course I don't! I could never hate him! I look up to and respect him deeply!"\k
18475 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"You could just be saying that though."\k
18476 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0016.ogg,6;"I mean it! I-I mean I was surprised… But even so, it wasn't like that!"\k
18477 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Alright, then prove it."\k
18478 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0017.ogg,6;"What?"\k
18479 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"I'll be able to rest easy if you show me that you two are getting along just fine."\k
18480 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0018.ogg,6;"Understood! What should we do?"\k
18481 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"I want you two to have sex right here."\k
18482 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0019.ogg,6;"Wha… What?!"\k
18483 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"M-Master?!"\k
18484 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Arisato. Rape Sakuma. You can use my bed."\k
18485 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0020.ogg,6;"W-Wha-?! T-That's–– I can't!"\k
18486 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Oh come on. So you don't hate Sakuma, but you hate me?"\k
18487 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0021.ogg,6;"Wh- Why does it have to be like that? Is that what I said? I could never ever hate you, Master! Ever!"\k
18488 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"But isn't that what you did when you didn't obey my order? You just blew me off."\k
18489 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0022.ogg,6;"Uhh…"\k
18490 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Come on, just do it. If you refuse it either means you hate me or you two are still fighting. Which is it?"\k
18491 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0023.ogg,6; "N-No! I just can't--!!\k
18492 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"I didn't know you two had the right to disobey my orders. You get it? If you even leave this room, you'll never be able to call yourselves butlers again."\k
18493 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"I-I belong to you, Master! I could never serve anyone but you, Master!"\k
18494 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Ooh? But isn't 'that' included in serving me?"\k
18495 And with that Sakuma couldn't respond any further.\k
18496 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Hey Arisato, you totally got a boner when you saw us together, didn't you? You say you look up to Sakuma, but you really look at him 'like that' too don't you?"\k
18497 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0024.ogg,6;"….ah…! N-No! That's…."\k
18498 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Hey, Sakuma, you would never disobey my orders, right? You'll prove it properly, right? Unlike this defiant idiot over here."\k
18499 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"I'm gonna relax and enjoy these snacks. You best have proved that you're getting along before I'm done."\k
18500 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"….Arisato."\k
18501 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0025.ogg,6;"Wh-!? S-Sakuma!?"\k
18502 Sakuma kneeled before Arisato.\k
18503 Sakuma's long, beautiful fingers untied Arisato's apron.\k
18504 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0026.ogg,6;"Uwaa! J-Just wait a second!!"\k
18505 He was freed from the flimsy costume with ease. Arisato's lower half trembled. His miserable little dick shrank beneath his fine pubic hair.\k
18506 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0027.ogg,6;"Sakuma! No! No! Wait…!"\k
18507 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"…I must not be a terribly appealing partner…"\k
18508 Arisato was too confused to put up a fight.\nBefore he realized what was up, Sakuma had taken Arisato's dick into his mouth.\k
18509 When he resolves to do something––probably because of his intense loyalty––Sakuma's vigor in executing orders is impressive.\k
18510 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0028.ogg,6;"Aaaaahhh! Sakuma! Don- Don't! Not there! It's dirty… dirty! No no no! Stooooppp!\k
18511 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"I know very well how hygienic you are.. it's not dirty at all…."\k
18512 Sakuma embraced Arisato's waist so he couldn't run away and moved his head.\k
18513 The sight of a cute little dick going in and out of Sakuma's mouth… is kind of, oddly obscene.\k
18514 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0029.ogg,6;"Ah! Ah!! Saku-Sakuma! Aahh! Haaa! Noo! Haa aahh! Sakuma, stopp! Master, I don't like this! Please forgive me!"\k
18515 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"AHAHA! This is great. Keep going. This pie is delicious."\k
18516 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0030.ogg,6;"Sakumaa! This is… not right…! No No! Ahhh… haaah haaa…"\k
18517 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Nn....nnnn.....mmmm...."\k
18518 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0031.ogg,6;"Ah! Ah! Sakumaaa! Stop!"\k
18519 Sakuma pulled his mouth away gently and Arisato's cute little dick had taken on nice manly shape.\k
18520 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0028.ogg,1; "Ahaha! That fast? Look Arisato. Are you sure you really can't see Sakuma like that?"\k
18521 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0032.ogg,6;"…A-Anyone would have…"\k
18522 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"If you really didn't like your partner, even if it was a chick you wouldn't pop a boner that fast. You must like Sakuma."\k
18523 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0033.ogg,6;"I do like him, but! N-Not like that!"\k
18524 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Yeah, whatever, just do it already."\k
18525 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0034.ogg,6;"Uwaa… buttt… I.. I don't know… how…"\k
18526 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Put your dick in his ass. Instinct should take care of the rest."\k
18527 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0035.ogg,6;"Ehh… Sakuma… You're teasing me right? Right?"\k
18528 Sakuma didn't answer and silently moved over to the bed.\k
18529 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Arisato, I'm fine, so please come here."\k
18530 Sakuma said and threw off his apron.\k
18531 And then he spread his legs wide so his nether region was in full view.\nThat pose nearly made me want to pounce on him.\k
18532 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"You can see where you're supposed to stick it in pretty clearly."\k
18533 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0036.ogg,6;"I-I… This is wrong! I-I… both of you are acting strangely!\k
18534 Arisato mumbled as he headed over to Sakuma on the bed. \nHis gait was unsteady.\k
18535 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0037.ogg,6;"Sakuma… Are you… really sure?"\k
18536 Arisato said tearfully as he leaned against Sakuma and got no response.\k
18537 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0038.ogg,6;"Master, do I really have to?"\k
18538 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Hurry up and do it. I'm almost done with my tea and snacks. I'm the type who fast forwards through the interview."\k{p. sure he's talking about porn with a chat with the actress in the beginning, but idk I don't watch a lot of 3DPD porn!}
18539 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0039.ogg,6;"Uwaaa..."\k
18540 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"ARE YOU DISOBEYING MY ORDER?!!!"\k
18541 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0040.ogg,6;"N-N!"\k
18542 Arisato tried to push his dick into Sakuma's ass with his awkward little hips.\nBut, he kept slipping up and down, he obviously had no idea what he was doing.\k
18543 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0035.ogg,1; "Use your goddamn hand."\k
18544 Arisato followed my advice and used his hand to steady the tip.\k
18545 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0041.ogg,6;"S-Sakuma..."\k
18546 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Nn…"\k
18547 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0042.ogg,6;"Say something! If you don't say anything….. I'm scared!"\k
18548 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"P…Put it in."\k
18549 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0043.ogg,6; "P…Put it in."\k
18550 Arisato moved his hips.\k
18551 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"Nng… Use more force… it won't go in…"\k
18552 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0044.ogg,6;"Are you sure? Are you sure you're alright? I'm scared! Sakuma, I'm scared! Ah aaha… Sakuma!"\k
18553 Arisato's modest dick was burried, bit by bit, into Sakuma's large body.\k
18554 After all, watching other people… especially two dudes, getting it on, is totally different from doing it yourself.\k
18555 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0045.ogg,6;"Nooo… I'm scared! It's really going in! Uwa…. It's hot…. and tight… tight… I-I'm feeling strange."\k
18556 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Ahh~ Aaah…"\k
18557 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0046.ogg,6;"Aah~ It's amazing… So deep… it's going all the way in… Sakuma, it really doesn't hurt? Are you alright?"\k
18558 Sakuma was too busy desperately taking deep breaths, so I answered for him.\k
18559 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Who cares, just move, Arisato. Make yourself feel good. Sakuma likes it rough."\k
18560 Arisato slowly started thrusting his hips.\nWell, it was less thrusting and more churning around in one spot…\k
18561 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0013.ogg,2; "Aha~ haaa~"\k
18562 Sakuma's erotic voice spilled out.\nIt sounded like he was in less pain than when he was with me.\nHe must be remembering the superior size of my equipment.。\k
18563 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0047.ogg,6;"Aah~ Sakuma! It feels so good~ I'm sorry! I'm sorry for doing––! Ahha~"\k
18564 Arisato's face was slowly getting more manly looking.\nHis breath was getting ragged and his hips were moving rhythmically, his movements were getting more bold.\nI guess humans are just animals after all. \k
18565 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0048.ogg,6;"Haa hahh… Sakuma…! This is amazing! It feels so good!"\k
18566 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"HAHA! So you're finally getting into it! But do you think this is just about you two having fun? Don't you forget this is all about entertaining me in the end!"\k
18567 I said, rose tea in hand.\k
18568 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0049.ogg,6;"Aahh! Y-Yes! Do you have a good view, Masterrr?! Am- Am I doing a good job?"\k
18569 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0038.ogg,1; "Oh yeah. The view's great. I can see you pounding Sakuma's ass. The sound of your skin slapping against Sakuma's entrance is incredibly hot."\k
18570 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0050.ogg,6;"Y-Yess! It feels great! So good! Ahhh Sakuma!"\k
18571 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"I know right? I mean, Sakuma is a great toy after all."\k
18572 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Uwahh.. .A-Arisato! S-Stop, please! M-Master, please forgive me!"\k
18573 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"What's with you all of a sudden? Weren't you really into it just now?"\k
18574 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Aaah… I hate it! Master! I-I belong only to you! I can't bear… doing this with anyone but you! Ahh!"\k
18575 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Aha~"\k
18576 That made me oddly happy. Though it wasn't really that unexpected.\nI thought Sakuma would say something like that.\nMy heart was filled with pleasure.\k
18577 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"Arisato… stop, please! Uwaahh!"\k
18578 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0051.ogg,6;"W-Why? Even though it feels so good… ahhh… do you hate me?"\k
18579 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0052.ogg,6;"I-I… I love you, Sakuma! I love you ahh Sakumaaa!"\k
18580 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Ahh uhha Arisato ahh~"\k
18581 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0053.ogg,6;"I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I can't stop! I'm sorry! Sakuma! Master!"\k
18582 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Ah~ uhah~ M-Master! Master! A-Am I… Am I no longer… needed even as a toy?!"\k
18583 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Aha~ Oh no, Sakuma. I want to see you in all sorts of positions, Sakuma. Didn't I tell you? I love it when you lose your composure for my sake."\k
18584 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0019.ogg,2; "M-Master…. Ahhh~ Are you looking at me?"\k
18585 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"I am, Sakuma. I've been watching your indecent face this whole time. I've been watching your perverted asshole gobbling up another man's dick this whole time. I'm enjoying it."\k
18586 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Aaha~ Master! Master! I'm overjoyed! Arisato…. harder! Harder! Aahhh!"\k
18587 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0054.ogg,6;"Sakuma! Sakuma! Masterrr! I feel like… something's… coming!"\k
18588 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Good! Cum! Cum in his ass!"\k
18589 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;「"N-No! Not inns–! Arisato, don't––! I'm the Master's….! Ahhhh!"\k
18590 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0055.ogg,6;「Aah! I'm cumming!! I'm sorry! It's coming out!! Uwahhha!"\k
18591 Arisato's greedy hips stopped promptly as far inside Sakuma as he could go and quivered.\k
18592 I don't think he's faking it.\nArisato came for sure.\k
18593 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0056.ogg,6;"A-ahh~"\k
18594 Well, I wonder what kind of reaction I'll get now that Arisato came and calmed down.\k
18595 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Ua… ahh.. Arisato…"\k
18596 Sakuma whispered and Arisato's face didn't betray expectations, sparkling and pale.\k
18597 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0057.ogg,6;"A--Ah-- I'm so sorry!"\k
18598 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Hm? Arisato, are you finished?"\k
18599 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0058.ogg,6;"Ahh, I'm…"\k
18600 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Sakuma, are you finished?"\k
18601 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"Yes, Master. I hope we could put your worries to rest."\k
18602 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Oh yeah. I can tell you're getting along just fine. Don't worry. I must have been imagining things."\k
18603 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"I am overjoyed."\k
18604 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0059.ogg,6;"Sakuma… I…"\k
18605 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_031_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"Arisato, why the long face? We've put the Master's worries to rest."\k
18606 Sakuma sounded tired, but there wasn't a trace of anger or sarcasm in his voice. It was his usual, gentle tone.\k
18607 \aArisato;\oSAKU_031_ARIS_0060.ogg,6;"Oh… okay."\k
18608 What a truly magnificent sight.\nI finished my tea and snacks and got up.\k
18609 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_031_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Well, I'm gonna step out for a bit. Clean up while I'm out."\k
18610 I said and left the room.\k
>18611 I've got this job figured out.\nIt's a hobby for people who enjoy the perverted world of tormenting and raping indiscriminate of gender.このバイトの謎が解けた。\nこれは、男女問わず、嬲り、犯し、倒錯的な世界を楽しんでいた人物による道楽なのだ。\k{more out of context true route stuff, fun}
18612 This is what Mr. Kamishiro was expecting of me––that I'd defile the butlers.\k
18613 If I were to ever meet Mr. Kamishiro, I'd like to tell him, 'nice find.'もし、神代さんに会うことがあるのなら「いい拾い物をしたな」と言いたい。\k
18614 I mean, how could I resist giving them a taste?\nIt was just like what was written in that journal––the sweet taste of corruption.だって、俺も味わってみたくて仕方がないのだ。\nあの日誌に綴られていたような、甘美な背徳感を。\k
18615 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Good morning, Master."\k
18616 ...so that means it'd be okay to rape the refined, intelligent, beautiful, perfect Sakuma?……この、優雅で、知的で、美形で、完璧な佐久間さんを、犯してもいいっていうのか？\k
18617 So, that means Sakuma will provide me with that immoral service just like 'Mr. Anzi'...? 佐久間さんが、『安西』さんのように、この俺に背徳的な奉仕をしてくれるっていうのか……？\k
18618 Complete and utter obedience, huh...絶対服従か……。\k
18619 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"You'll obey any order I give you, right?"\k
18620 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Yes."\k
18621 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Even if I said, like, I want to rape you, Sakuma?"\k
18622 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"...Eh!?"\k
18623 I spoke as I recalled the frank descriptions from the journal.俺は、日誌にあった赤裸々な記述を思い出しながら言った。\k
18624 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Serve me with your body and give me pleasure. Get naked and delight me with your lewd appearance and... have sex with me. That kind of order."「身体を使った、俺に快感を与える奉仕だよ。裸になって、いやらしい姿で俺を楽しませたり、俺と……セックスしたりだ。そういう命令だ」\k
18625 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"M-Master... What are..."\k
18626 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"What would you do?"「どうなんだ？」\k
18627 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"...Master, if you so desire..."\k
18628 Sakuma wasn't showing me disgust or refusal, but acceptance mixed with lovely shyness.\nI gulped unconsciously. 佐久間さんが見せたのは、嫌悪でも拒絶でもなく、きれいな恥じらいを含んだ肯定だった。\n俺は思わず唾を飲み込んだ。\k
18629 He really will...do anything I say...\k
18630 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"You know, I'm not joking, right? Do you understand what I'm asking?「俺、冗談で言ってるわけじゃないんだけど？　ちゃんと意味分かってる？」\k
18631 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"I... uh... I love you... Master... so..."「わたくしは……その……ご主人様のことが……好き、ですから……」\k
18632 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Huh."\k
18633 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"I would be happy to be of service..."「わたくしでお役に立てるのでしたら、喜んで……」\k
18634 The ease with which I created this dream world sent me straight past surprise to cool collectedness.こんなにあっさり理想の世界ができあがってしまうと、驚きを通り越して、冷静になってくる。\k
18635 The awareness of the fact that, 'I am the master,' alone brilliantly hung in my mind. 「俺はご主人様なのだ」という自覚だけが、鮮やかに浮かび上がる。\k
18636 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"...Ke- Haha...! I'm the master, right? Who cares if a damn butler loves me! I have no romantic interest in men!"「……く、ははっ……！　俺はご主人様だぜ？　執事なんかに好かれたって嬉しくねえよ！　男に恋愛感情なんてわかないしな！」\k
18637 But, I didn't feel bad. I couldn't stop smiling.しかし、悪い気はしない。にやつきが止まらない。\k
18638 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"M-My apologies. I said something most improper..."「も、申し訳ございません。不相応なことを申しました……」\k
18639 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"You okay with that? Sleeping with someone who doesn't love you? Aren't you going to say that's wrong?" 「いいのか？　好きでもないのに抱くんだぜ？　おかしいとか言わないのかよ？」\k
18640 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"As fulfilling my master's desires is both my duty and my raison d'etre, I would be delighted."  「ご主人様のお望みにお応えするのが、わたくしの使命で、生き甲斐で、喜びですから」\k
18641 Oh woah.\nWhat an amazing world I've entered.\k
18642 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"R...Right. Hehe. Alright. I'm really gonna do it."「そう……そうか。ふふ……。分かった。本当にやるからな」\k
18643 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"...Indeed."「……はい」\k
18644 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Scared?"\k
18645 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_032_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"......A bit. However, I would do anything for you, Master..."\k
18646 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_032_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Hehe. Look forward to it, will you? I'm gonna come up something good, so wait for me."「くくっ。そりゃ楽しみだなあ？　どうやって遊ぶか考えておくから、待ってろよ？」\k
18647 I said that and left.\k
18648 I'm not gay. Totally not gay, but...\nThat man, so perfect both inside and out, could accept his fate of me, a man, doing what I please with him.俺はホモじゃない。ホモじゃないが……。\nあんなに見た目も中身も完璧な男が、男の俺に弄ばれる未来を受け入れたんだぞ？\k
18649 I never knew it felt so good to dominate someone.\nA sensation of delicious heat was making a direct appeal to my lower half.\nJust thinking about doing what I wanted with my butlers made my dick ache.征服感というのは、こんなにも気持ち良いものなのか。\n下半身に直接訴えかけてくる、甘く熱い感覚。\n執事を好きにできると考えただけで、チンポが疼く。\k
18650 There's nothing wrong with me. It's this mansion.\k
18651 So, I'm okay.\nI can just have some fun.だから、俺は大丈夫。\n楽しめばいいだけだ。\k
18652 Silence had fallen all around.\nThe estate looked so brilliant by day, but once the sun went down it was filled with an unfamiliar eeriness.辺りは静まりかえっていた。\n昼間は華やかに見える屋敷も、日が落ちてしまうと得体の知れない怖さを孕んでくる。\k{not actually sure where this scene occurs contextually}
18653 It's probably because all the pointless space increased the proportion of 'uninhabited spaces.' A sense of hopelessness, like I was the only one here, assailed me.無駄に広い分、『無人の場所』の割合が高くなるせいだろう。俺以外に誰もいないような心細さに襲われる。\k
18654 But, because there was definitely someone on the other side of each door, I decided to visit Sakuma's room.けれど、各扉の向こうには確かに誰かがいるわけで、俺は佐久間さんの部屋を訪ねてみることにした。\k
18655 ......\nI couldn't hear any sounds from the room.\nI guess he's asleep already.\nHe is an early-to-bed-early-to-rise type I guess...\k
18656 Just as I withdrew my hand about to knock...ノックしようと出した手を引っ込めた時だった。\k
18657 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_033_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Master?"\k
18658 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_033_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Uwaaa!!"\k
18659 All of a sudden, Sakuma was standing behind me.\nI'm begging you, stop walking around silently.いつの間にか背後に佐久間さんが立っていた。\n頼むから気配と足音を消して歩かないでくれ。\k
18660 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_033_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"That is my room. Your room is over here, Master."\k
18661 Sakuma smiled sweetly and pointed toward my room with his hand, trying to guide me.\nI guess he thinks I got the wrong room.\k
18662 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_033_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Oh, no..."\k
18663 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_033_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"I may be causing you many inconveniences at present, but... If you are troubled, please do not hesitate to say something to me. We exist for your sake after all, Master."「この度のことで、ご主人様には色々とご不便な思いをさせてしまうかもしれませんが……。お困りのことがございましたら、遠慮なくわたくしどもにおっしゃってくださいね。我々はご主人様のためだけに存在しているのですから」\k
18664 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_033_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Oh, yeah... sure."\k
18665 I'd missed my chance to tell him, 'I'm not stupid, I know where my room is already,' so I just let Sakuma lead me back to my room.「部屋の場所はさすがにもう覚えたよ」と、言いそびれた俺は、案内されるままに佐久間さんの後について行った。\k
18666 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_033_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"T-Thanks."「あ、ありがと」\k
18667 I thanked him as I opened the door.\k
18668 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_033_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"It was no trouble. Good night, Master."\k
18669 Well, whatever...\k
18670 I slipped into bed and closed my eyes.\k
18671 The pleasantly fluffy comforter dragged me into the world of sleep in an instant...ふかふかな寝心地の良さが、あっという間に俺を眠りの世界へと引き込んでいった……。\k
18672 I ended up in front of Sakuma's room.\nTo do some recon and kill some time.\k{another scene that I'm not sure where it falls in context}
18673 ...Is he awake or is he asleep?\nI wonder if he'll be annoyed that I'm visiting for no reason...\k
18674 No, because I'm the master, if I hesitate about things like this, it's probably 'not right' and my wages'll get docked.いや、ご主人様なんだから、こういうことで遠慮してたら、逆に『らしくない』って言われて給料を下げられてしまうかもしれない。\k
18675 I made up my mind and tried knocking on the door.\k
18676 .....\nThere was no immediate response, but I could hear some clattering inside.\nIt seems like he's up, but...\k
18677 The person who finally emerged from the room was Sakuma, his bowtie askew and his hair a little disheveled.\nIt seemed like he had just tried to put his outfit in order in a panic.ややあって扉が開かれ出てきたのは、蝶ネクタイが曲がって、髪をちょっと乱れさせた佐久間さんだった。\nたった今、慌てて身支度を整えたかのようだ。\k
18678 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_034_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Oh, were you sleeping?"「あ、寝るところだった？」\k
18679 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_034_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"No. How may I help you?"「いいえ。いかがなさいましたか？」\k
18680 Sakuma was smiling his usually calm smile––was he worried about me?俺を気遣ってか、普段通りの落ち着いた様子で微笑む佐久間さん。\k
18681 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_034_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Uh. I don't really need anything in particular, but..."\k
18682 I'm sure he didn't think I'd be up this late and thought he could relax.\nThat's kind of annoying.きっと俺がこんな遅くまで起きてるとは思わなくて、これから休もうってところだったんだろうな。\nなんか、悪い気がしてきた。\k
18683 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_034_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Staying up late is bad for your health. If you cannot sleep, would you like me to bring you something warm to drink?"「夜更かしはお体に障りますよ。眠れないのでしたら、何かあたたかい飲み物をお持ちいたしましょうか」\k
18684 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_034_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Uh, nah. I don't need it. I'm fine. Night."」\k
18685 As I tried to end it one-sidedly, Sakuma said gently with a beautiful smile,俺が一方的に切り上げようとすると、佐久間さんはきれいな笑顔で、優しく言った。\k
18686 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_034_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Very well. Goodnight, Master."\k
18687 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"'sup."\k{this section repeats from line 16821, please make identical edits to both sections}
18688 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Oh, Master... Would you care for some tea?"\k
18689 On the surface, he was smiling gently, but I only felt a faint formality to it.\nHe had blatantly crossed the line of what it means to be a butler.{derp}\k
18690 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Alright, how about something warm."\k
18691 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Very well, Sir."\k
18692 Honestly, I couldn't hide my astonishment that Sakuma was gay (bi?), but considering his job as a butler involves him, both mentally and physically keeping in very close proximity to someone non-blood related, perhaps developing that sort of orientation isn't really that surprising.\k{matching line 16827 skipped in this iteration}
18693 I didn't really mind that he said he loved me.\nOf course, under normal circumstances I'd think a guy confessing to me was disgusting, but Sakuma's such a pure, beautiful young man, and most importantly the fact that he'd never lay a finger on me.\k
18694 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Sorry to have kept you waiting. Today we will be having Apple Tea."\k
18695 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Thanks."\k
18696 I didn't even have to bring the cup to my nose to smell the sweet, fruity fragrance.\nIs this the fragrance of love? I'm not much of a poet.\k
18697 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Are you making progress in your studies? Please, do not hesitate to tell me if there is anything I can help you with."\k
18698 Sakuma sipped his apple tea with a demure expression.\nOh, I see. He can keep himself together because of his dedication to his work. But, isn't it hard to drink that with the teaspoon still in the cup? You really are a funny person.\k
18699 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Oh, the paper? Haven't gotten anywhere yet."\k
18700 I stared at Sakuma and gave him the best smile I could until I felt self concious about it.\nAnd Sakuma shot back a refined smile without a trace of awkwardness.\k
18701 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Sakuma, you love me, right?"\k
18702 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"I...uh...yes. I love you..."\k
18703 Look, he's cracking already.\nMaking a man who's both taller and older than me dance in the palm of my hand gives me such a rush.\nI'm gonna get hooked on it.
18704 I continued, still smiling.\k
18705 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"But, you know, I don't love you at all, Sakuma. Can you still serve me with that in mind?"\k
18706 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"...Yes. I am a butler after all... I cannot live without my master..."\k
18707 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"So you can do anything if it's for me?"\k
18708 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"Yes. If it is for your sake, Master..."\k
18709 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Alright, then, for example, you couldn't complain if I raped you, right?"\k
18710 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"...Eh!?"\k
18711 Sakuma's face looked distinctly startled.\nDon't tell me you couldn't figure out where this was going?\k
18712 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"It's not I need love to sleep with someone. It'd smash your sentimental illusions of love and affection. I'll make you painfully aware of the fact that you're just a disgusting pervert. If you can still say you love me after that, I'll recognize your feelings."\k
18713 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"I'll give you some time to think it over. If you want me to rape you, come to my room tonight."\k
18714 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Uh, umm, Master..."\k
18715 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Oh, and if you don't come, I'll just handle it with some random chick, so don't worry."\k
18716 I spat the threat as I left the room.\k
18717 I wonder if Sakuma's really gonna come.\nI mean, if some girl I liked told me something like, 'I'm horny, so I'm gonna grab some random dude and take care of it,' I'd raise my hand and shout, 'then I'll do it!'\k
18718 But it's not so simple for Sakuma.\nHe doesn't have any experience at all, so for a guy to do him...\nI'm sure he's tearing his hair out about now.\k
18719 If he does come, it'll be just like having anal sex with a woman. No need to prepare myself.\nIs there any rarer entertainment than playing with a submissive manservant.\k
18720 \aKomine;\oSAKU_022_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"...Did it not appeal to you? I guess duck can get a little tough..."\k
18721 By dinner time, I was completely preoccupied with thoughts of Sakuma. Everything was just going in one ear, out the other––Komine's voice pulled me back to reality.\k
18722 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Huh? No, it was good."\k
18723 Honestly, I hadn't tasted it at all.\k
18724 \aKomine;\oSAKU_022_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"Well, that's good then. You've just got a bitter expression on your face."\k
18725 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Well if I drop my guard I'll break into a smile."\k
18726 \aKomine;\oSAKU_022_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"Huh, what? You're being weird, Tommy. I don't have a comeback for that..."\k
18727 Which is the real me?\k
18728 Like usual, I finished my meal, got a bath, and went back to my room.\nDuring which time I didn't see Sakuma, who was usually in waiting nearby, anywhere.\k
18729 He's probably trembling in his room.\nThinking of Sakuma like that made a terrible smile appear on my face.\k
18730 Just as I was thinking 'no, no...' and trying to tighten up my expression...\k
18731 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"n!"\k
18732 Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.\k
18733 No way.\nAs much as I'd tried to look calm, I felt a chill down my spine.\nDid Sakuma really come?\k
18734 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_022_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"Young Master, it's Mizoguchi."\k
18735 ...don't scare me like that.\k
18736 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"What is it?"\k
18737 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_022_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"Here."\k
18738 The things he presented with a kindly smile were...\nA box of condoms and lube.\k
18739 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Hey...Mr. Mizoguchi..."\k
18740 　　　　　　　\k
18741 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_022_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"Hohoho. Did I not say that I would support you, Young Master? Whatever it may be, I will assist you with all my power so that you might find enjoyment."\k
18742 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"I see. Well, I'll use 'em if they don't get in the way."\k
18743 \aMizoguchi;\oSAKU_022_MIZO_0006.ogg,7;"As you wish. It seems you are living up to the promise we saw in you…"\k
18744 Mr. Mizoguchi said and left the room.\k
18745 I hid the condoms and lube he gave me under the bed.\k
18746 It's not like anyone else is going to come visit.\nSince I didn't want it to look like I was up waiting for someone who may or may not actually come, I crawled into bed early.\k
18747 I've grown accustomed to this pillow.\nAt first, I'd thought it was a waste to change the sheets every day, but now, I noticed the calming effect.\nBut, I won't be sleeping much tonight.\k
18748 If Sakuma does come...\nMy brain started painting obscene simulations on its own.\k
18749 Me, feeling up another man's body.\nSakuma crying out sweetly.\nBlood started amassing in my crotch, without a shred of unpleasant feelings.\n...I can't sleep\k
18750 Just when I was thinking about whacking off so I could go to sleep...\k
18751 The door softly opened and the yellow light from the hall poured into the dark of my room.\k
18752 I couldn't see much over my comforter and with the back-lighting, but it was obvious who it was.\k
18753 I thought he'd leave once he saw me sleeping, but the door closed behind him.\k
18754 The silhouette of the person who'd closed the door drew near my bed.\nI reflexively closed my eyes.\k
18755 As I was at a loss as to whether to keep pretending to sleep or to get up and say something, I felt the side of my bed suddenly sink.\nA faint weight was added to my comforter.\k
18756 Someone was sitting on my bed, stroking my shoulder through the covers as if lulling a child to sleep.\nIf I wasn't so uncomfortable, it'd be a very tender, relaxing act.\k
18757 It was uncomfortable because Sakuma was doing it and I could tell he'd just come from the bath because of the smell of soap clinging to him.\k
18758 Sakuma had really come to sleep with me...\k
18759 My whole body got hot all of a sudden.\nMy heart was pounding recklessly.\nThis is a surprise attack, isn't it.\nWhat should I do?\k
18760 Next he stroked my head.\nI guess because I'm not getting up, he's trying to make sure I sleep soundly.\k
18761 I can smell the soap scent on him even more, it won't let me relax.\k
18762 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"...I'm awake."\k
18763 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"...!"\k
18764 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"So, you actually came?"\k
18765 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"...E-Excuse me. I just came in on my own..."\k
18766 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"I was waiting. You smell nice. You washed yourself before you came?"\k
18767 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"Uh...Umm..."\k
18768 His skin was damp and his hair was still a little wet.\nSomehow, the gloom numbed my senses.\nSakuma touched me spontaneously.{?}\k
18769 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Look. I'm rock hard."\k
18770 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"...I will do whatever you order me to..."\k
18771 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Oooh."「ふーん」\k
18772 Sakuma's imagination is pretty meek isn't it.\nHe's probably got nothing to compare to.\k
18773 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Well, I'm still not totally sure what I'm gonna do."\k
18774 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Huh?"\k
18775 I pulled Sakuma down onto the bed and roughly hung over him.\k
18776 The strangeness of this situation alone was getting me excited: a neat butler is lying on my bed with his shoes and suite still on. He's almost to pretty to use as a toy.\k
18777 Sakuma didn't say a word as he laid beneath me, frozen with a shocked expression.\nThen I...\k
18778 Took off his glasses.\k
18779 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"Ah...I-I cannot see without those..."\k
18780 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"It's dark anyway, what's the difference?"\k
18781 I fumbled with the glasses and set them down on the carpet.\nThis was the first time I'd seen Sakuma's naked face.\n...I kind of regretted leaving the lights off.\k
18782 And then I...\k
18783 I slowly undid the buttons of his jacket.\nI guess the fabric was sticking and making it more difficult because he was on his back.\k
18784 His skin was showing faintly through his white shirt.\nHe normally wears an undershirt...\nI guess this is the 'night version.'\k
18785 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"They're showing through."\k
18786 I brushed my fingers over his nipples faintly showing through his shirt.\k
18787 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"...nnn...M-Master..."\k
18788 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"You're getting me excited. You really are a splendid butler, Sakuma."\k
18789 Next I...\k
18790 Undid his necktie and tried to pull it out from his collar, but it seemed to be stuck behind his neck, so I just left it.\k
18791 And then I...\k
18792 Opened his shirt, exposing his chest.\k
18793 As you might expect, shyness was surfacing on Sakuma's face too.\k
18794 Sakuma's body looked younger than he actually was.\nIt should have just been an ordinary man's chest, but it looked unusually alluring.\k
18795 It's easy to adapt your thinking and preferences once you treat it like a sexual object.\nI was having a surprisingly easy time enjoying my strange new self.\k
18796 And then I...\k
18797 Took off his shirt.\k
18798 Even though he was already exposed, it was captivating to snatch away the clothing still protecting Sakuma.\nThe feeling that he was under my control was getting stronger.\nEverything was being laid bare in front of me.。\k
18799 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Haha. You really are going to let me do whatever I want without saying a word."\k
18800 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"...I-I...belong to you, Master..."\k
18801 Sakuma didn't seem to be preparing himself for the worst or giving into despair––he was speaking from the heart.\nI just couldn't take it.\k
18802 And then, there was only one thing left.\k
18803 I put my hands on his belt and suddenly thought, 'once I take this off, there's no going back.'\k
18804 He's gotten himself so worked up, he's not gonna say something like 'maybe we should stop.'あれだけ自分で煽っておいて、やっぱりやめよう、なんて言い出せないぞ？\k
18805 Because of all the mental interruptions, at some point my dick went limp.\k
18806 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"...after all, I am..."\k
18807 I guess he must have noticed the less than perky state of my nether region, because Sakuma looked distraught.\k
18808 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Shut up. Then get me more in the mood."\k
18809 I shook off my doubts and took off my pants.\k
18810 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"Ah, um, Master!? I can...! Ahhh!"\k
18811 I pulled one leg out of his pants and tied the it to the bed.\k
18812 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"Aahh...! W-Wait! I...! I don't like this!"\k
18813 Even though it was dark, I could clearly see his embarrassing pose with his long legs spread wide along with what laid between them.\nI guess this is my chance to see the underside of another person's balls and ass, huhh...\k
18814 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"M-Master! I will not run away even if you do not do that...! Please untie me! This is embarrassing...!"\k
18815 I was right, doing that did make him cry out.\nSuch a simple thing brought the fire back to my lower half.\k
18816 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"I can see everything."\k
18817 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Eee...Please do not look! I beg of you! I cannot do a thing in this form...!"\k
18818 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"You don't have to do a thing. You're my toy."\k
18819 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"...uh...ahh...Master! I beg of you! I do not like...this pose...!"\k
18820 He was complaining, but even though he'd only have to wiggle to get out of it, he didn't dare.\nYes, I'm in charge to the very end.\k
18821 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"You came to get raped, right? You didn't think we'd embrace and kiss and end it there, did you? Ha, what kind of movies have you been watching?"\k
18822 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"...E-Even I know that... But...I-I...I do not wish to subject you to such filthy things, Master...!"\k
18823 Even though Sakuma seemed to be on the verge of tears, I didn't think he was filthy.\nThe strong soap smell was indicative of how thoroughly he'd washed himself.\nI didn't really think much else about the familiar parts.\k
18824 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"Uuhh...Master, please... At least touch me... Give me your body heat, Master....I beg of you..."\k
18825 I felt the pressure rise in my loins from his tearful pleas. My dick was definitely oozing precum already.\nI wanted to just jam it in and make him scream, but I wouldn't be able to put it in like this and I'm not interested in causing myself pain.\k
18826 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"I'm gonna touch you so much you'll hate it though."\k
18827 I pulled out the items I'd put under the bed earlier...\nAnd slipped a condom onto my middle finger.\k
18828 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"...Master...What are you..."」\k
18829 And then I smeared the viscous liquid all over my middle finger and Sakuma's ass.\k
18830 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"...ah! T-That is c-cold..."\k
18831 My finger and Sakuma's asshole.\nBoth areas were matching in slipperiness.\nThe muscle of the passage I was touching was tense, either from the cold or nervousness.\k
18832 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"...Ah...M-Master...No..."\k
18833 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"You don't want me?"\k
18834 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"N-Noo...Ah ahhh...!"\k
18835 I gently caressed his hole to smear it with lube.\k
18836 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Come on, say it. Say you love me, from the bottom of your heart."\k
18837 With the magic word 'love' Sakuma's body relaxed just a bit.\nI'm not sure if he could actually see, but it seemed like his nervousness subsided when I smiled.\k
18838 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"...Y-Yes, Master. I...from the very bottom of my heart...love..."\k
18839 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"Yo.....! Ah ah ah ah...!"\k
18840 The second he took a breath in the middle of the line, I shoved my middle finger inside Sakuma all at once.\k
18841 Humans all have the same, surprisingly simple structure.\nAnyone could fit one finger in this simple hole with ease.\k
18842 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"...eee...no way...how could...a...a finger...ahhh...! Haa haa...!"\k
18843 When he finally realized what I was doing, Sakuma's hole suddenly started twitching.\nLike it was gobbling up my finger.\k
18844 When I tried to pull my finger out, the edges of his hole clung to my finger forcefully; it was getting excited. His lewdly gleaming flesh was tantalizing my lust.\k
18845 I locked my knuckle joint and while thrusting straight forward, slowly started to push in and out.\k
18846 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"Ahh gahh...M-Master...don't move..."\k
18847 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"I can't put it in if I don't open you up. Don't you understand what I'm doing right now?"\k
18848 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"...ohh...gahh...I-I understand... I know it in my head, but... Gahhh...ahh! Ha... gahh... haaa...!!"\k
18849 He was practically unrestrained, so I'd hoped he would squirm around some, but, perhaps entirely through self-suggestion, Sakuma's arms and legs appeared to be completely immobilized.\nHe merely breathed erratically with a desperate expression on his face.\k
18850 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Does it hurt?"\k
18851 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"I-I do not kn... However, I am simply happy... that you are touching me, Master..."\k
18852 I had no idea if he was feeling pleasure or pain, but who cares.\nMaking a toy feel bliss is gonna be a problem. \k
18853 My charity ends here.\nTo satiate my lust, I'm going to completely destroy the dignity of this man delirious in his yearning for love.\nSo much so that he could never be with a woman again.{but he's never been with one before? why 二度 tomoaki?}\k
18854 I bent my finger inside him.\nAnd rubbed my fingertip against the inner wall.\k
18855 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"....Ghha...gahhhhhggghhh.....!!"\k
18856 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"...You can cry out as loud as you want, alright?"\k
18857 With just a thin implement thrust inside you, were you unprepared for this?\nYou shouldn't have anything to compare with this sensation of a foreign object sinking deep into your insides.。\k
18858 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Come on, cry out."\k
18859 I pressed up and down, left and right as far as my finger could go, and thrust in just as he thought I was going to pull out, twisting around until he was totally messed up and making sounds.\nI teased Sakuma's insides with a motion that's difficult to put into words.\k
18860 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"Guhhhhhhhhh...! Ehh...fuuu....gahhhh.....!!"\k
18861 His hole convulsed in concert with my messy movements.\nHis insides were throbbing like a heart, reminding me of the color of blood.\nHow entertaining.\k
18862 As I fondled Sakuma's insides with the belly of my finger, amidst the gooey softness I found an out-of-place patch of firmness.\nI pressed up against that spot and rubbed.\k
18863 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"Nnnnnggg!! Hy...aa...nnn...Gahhhh....!! Haa...M...Mast...Hnnnnggg!! Uhhh uuu nnn...uu....!!"\k
18864 Sakuma's whole body trembled like he was going mad.\nHe seemed to be shaking his head no, but it was so cute... I was unbearably aroused."\k
18865 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"Nnng...gahh...!!!"\k
18866 Sakuma's face was bright red and he was gritting his teeth.\nHe seemed like he'd forgotten to breathe.\nI stopped my movements.\k
18867 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Who cares if anyone else hears. Let 'em hear your sexy voice, Sakuma."\k
18868 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"...Haaahaa... M-Master... P-Please stop... teasing me inside... like that...!"\k
18869 ...Sakuma. All I can hear is something like 'do me harder' right now~\k
18870 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0042.ogg,2;"Uahh!"\k
18871 I crudely pulled my finger out of Sakuma.\nAnd then turned the condom that was on my finger inside out and threw it away.\k
18872 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"...I can't wait anymore."\k
18873 This time, I put a condom on my dick, nimbly prepared myself and approached Sakuma.\k
18874 As his master, or even as my currently put-on-hold private self, I simply couldn't worry about treating Sakuma like a person or anything.\k
18875 I just plunged my rock hard dick into the firmly resistant entrance.\k
18876 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0043.ogg,2;"...Guh ahh...ah...!?"\k
18877 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Uwa..."\k
18878 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0044.ogg,2;"Aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!"\k
18879 It was a scream that'd wake the mansion and the night.\nThe sensation of breaking through tightness and mucuous membrane coiling around me.{there has to be a less gross way to describe this}\nThe immoral feeling of raping a man.\nI'm going to go crazy.\k
18880 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"...I...can't take it... Let me hear more of that voice."\k
18881 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0045.ogg,2;"Aghh...! Gahh...I-It hurts...!"\k
18882 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Woah...it's pulling me in..."\k
18883 Only the base was being gripped firmly, while the tip felt like it was being drawn into an amorphous liquid.\nThe feeling was less distinct than with my finger, but I could feel his pulse in the fleeting convulsions.\k
18884 At any rate, I couldn't move even if I wanted to.\nThis was way different than I'd imagined.\k
18885 Sakuma's body was big and my arms couldn't reach a good spot.\nI was stubborn about the indirectness, so I couldn't exactly embrace him.\nHis balls hit my stomach.\nThe fact that I was doing a man was starting feel real.\k
18886 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0046.ogg,2;"...nngg...Master...ahhh! Gahhh!"\k
18887 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Guh...haa..haa..."\k
18888 I couldn't really pull in and out, I simply savored the sensation of the hot flesh embracing me as my pole remained largely submerged in his hole.\nThe frustration of not being able to move well was oddly stimulating.\k
18889 Just the base being squeezed...it's agonizing.\nI desperately swayed my hips back and forth.\k
18890 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0047.ogg,2;"Ga...ughh...gahhhhh...!! nnnnggg! nnnn!!"\k
18891 The sound of Sakuma's voice as he endured with all his might gave me satisfaction.\k
18892 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Does it hurt? What's it like, being raped by a man?"\k
18893 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0048.ogg,2;"...I-It does...not hurt... ahhh...I...am starting to feel weird...! I-I cannot take it...Master...deep...no...my stomach...ahhhh ahhh!!"\k
18894 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"I have no idea what the fuck you're saying... guh..."\k
18895 I finally found a good stance and pulled my hips back.\nHis muscles squeezed my dick tightly and twitched.\nSoo gooddd...!"\k
18896 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0049.ogg,2;"Ah ahh...!"\k
18897 And then I thrust it back in, with all my might, to the base.。\k
18898 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0050.ogg,2;"...Ahgahh!!!"\k
18899 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"...Fuck...this feels so good...!"\k
18900 My hips were already moving on their own.\k
18901 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0051.ogg,2;"Ah ah ah ah ah ah...!!"\k
18902 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"Ha... You really are a pervert, aren't you, Sakuma? I'm plowing your ass and you're moaning!"\k
18903 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0052.ogg,2;"Aaaaahh! My apologies...! Master... I love you! No matter what you do to me... I love you master! You are my everything, Master...!"\k
18904 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"Ha! That's right, a butler would be totally pointless with out me, your master! But, you know, I don't love butlers at allll!"\k
18905 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0053.ogg,2;"Ah ahh...! No matter! If it amuses you, Master... Ahh! Rape me as much as you like! Ahhhh...!!"「\k
18906 Every time I pulled out, I drew a thread of lotion between me and Sakuma. What a sensual sight.\k
18907 Even though Sakuma's dick was still limp, a transparent liquid was moistening his stomach.\k
18908 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"What the hell...I can't believe it. You're enjoying this? You're in such an embarassing state, having a dick rammed into you, soiling yourself with sex juices...and you're enjoying it!?"\k
18909 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0054.ogg,2;"Aaaaahhh! My apologies, my apologies! When you hit that spot it...ahhh ahh Masterr!!"\k
18910 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"Huh? Where? Here? You get hot off being prodded so deep inside, you filthy pervert!! Huh!?"\k
18911 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0055.ogg,2;"Ughahhhh!! Forgive me, please! I am a shamfully perverted butler...! Ahh! Not...there!! Ah...Master! Noo...I'll go crazy...!"\k
18912 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"Ha haaa... I can't take it. Sakuma, you're so good... What the hell... You're so tight!! Haa...I-I'm gonna cum...!"\k
18913 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0056.ogg,2;"Ah ah...! Nn...! Aaaaaah! Haa haa ahhhahahhaaaaa!!!"\k
18914 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"Uh ha haa... ahh...!! It's coming it's coming! Cumming...!! Gahhhh...!"\k
18915 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"Ahh gahhhhh ahhhhh aaa...!"\k
18916 I came, my whole body jumping.\nI savored the lengthy sensation of ejaculating in Sakuma.\k
18917 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0057.ogg,2;"...Ah ah ahh... Master, you... inside me... haaa..."\k
18918 My hips felt a bit cramped from the delerious exertion.\nWhen I eventually extracted myself, the condom was filled with a lot more semen than I'd expected.\k
18919 Sakuma's asshole was gaping, twitching like the mouth of some kind of animal.\k
18920 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_022_TOMO_0058.ogg,1;"Wow, it's really...stretched out..."\k
18921 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_022_SAKU_0058.ogg,2;"...P-Please do not look... I beg you, untie my pants..."\k
18922 Satisfied, I obediently released Sakuma.\k
18923 And then, leaving everything as it was, I fell asleep, almost like I'd fainted.\k
18924 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_023_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"...Hu-h...?"\k
>18925 Although he had given me a look of surprise, but, things being the way they are, I probably should have expected it.  意外そうな表情をして見せたものの、これはこれで、予想していなくもなかったかもしれない。\k
18926 If Sakuma was really just a robot faithfully following orders, he wouldn't have gotten me so worked up.佐久間さんが本当にただ命令を忠実にこなすだけのロボットだったら、俺もここまでかき乱されはしなかった。\k
18927 Because his loyalty had conveyed an unbelieably strong emotion to me.\n...It was Sakuma's love.忠誠心じゃ抑えきれなかった強い感情が、俺にも伝わってきていたから。\n……それは、佐久間さんの愛だ。\k
18928 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"W-Wait a sec. I'm confused. By 'love'...do you mean 'love'...?"「ち、ちょっと待って。頭が混乱してる。好きって……好きってこと……？」\k
18929 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"...I have thought about many things these past few days. I had become unable to function as a butler before you, Master... I was scared... I have served as a butler thus far by stifiling my own feelings, but..."「……この数日間、色々と考えておりました。ご主人様を前にすると、執事でいることができなくなってしまいそうで……怖くて……。これまで自分の心を押し殺し、執事を務めて参りましたが……」\k
18930 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"I have never... been so painfully aware... that I am merely human before... Please find it in your heart to forgive me... for speaking with such candor...  I just... had to say something...!"「こんなに……これほどまでに……自分がただの人間であると自覚したのは初めてです……。全て打ち明けてしまうことを……どうか、お許し下さい……このままでは、わたくし……どうにかなってしまいそうで……！」\k
18931 My chest is burning. I feel like I can't breathe.\k
18932 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"...R-Really...?"\k
18933 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"I-It would be meaningless for me to speak insincerely here..."「こ、ここで偽りの心を申して、何の意味がありましょう……」\k
18934 He couldn't stop shaking.\nHe wouldn't be able to keep this up if this was just for show unless he was an amazing actor.震えが止まらなかった。\n口先だけでも優位を演じていないと自分を保っていられない。\k
18935 He was a mess of embarasment, joy and fear.恥ずかしいのか、嬉しいのか、怖いのか、ぐちゃぐちゃになってしまう。\k
18936 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"...W-Why? We only just met and I've done so many terrible things to you..."「……な、なんで？　会ってちょっとしか経ってないし、俺、ひどいこといっぱいしたのに……」\k
18937 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"...I am not sure myself. I had always that everything must have a reason. ...However, by the time I realized it, I was already in love with you, Master..."「……わたくしにも分かりません。万事には必ず理由があると思っておりました。……けれど、気付いた時にはご主人様を愛していたのです……」\k
18938 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;".....n."\k
18939 What's with this guy...!\nHow can he say this stuff with impunity!まったく、この人は……！\nこういうことを臆面もなく言う！\k
18940 I know. That's just the kind of person Sakuma is. It's not like he's picking these lines to seduce me.\nHe's just, purely, desperately telling me how he really feels.分かってる。佐久間さんはこういう人だ。別に俺を口説こうとして甘いセリフを選んでるわけじゃない。\nただ純粋に、必死で、本心をしゃべってるだけなんだ。\k
18941 And yet...\nNo, because of that, my face was getting redder and redder.それでも……\nいや、だからこそ、俺の顔はどんどん赤くなる。\k
18942 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"I have never been in love with anyone before. I am a bit anxious that perhaps this could not be called 'love'....「わたくしは、これまで誰かを好きになったことがありません。愛ではないと言われれば、そうなのかもしれないと不安になります……」\k
18943 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"But... I want to be near you, Master. I want to be with you forever, not hiding my feelings. My only wish is to live with you, sharing everything, as but a single man{derp––he means this like, uh, himself just as himself, not as a butler or anything}... My feelings will never waver."「でも……ご主人様のお側にいたい。心を隠さず、ずっと一緒に過ごして行きたい。叶うならば、一人の男として、あなたと全てを共有して生きたい……その思いは決して揺るぎません」\k
18944 Aah.\nIn my entire life so far, has anyone ever cared about me this much before?ああ。\n今まで生きてきた中で、こんなに人から想われたことがあっただろうか。\k
18945 Aah.\nAah, man.ああ。\nああもう。\k
18946 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"...Damnit. I give up. I love you too..."「……くそっ。もう、流されてもいいよ。俺も、好きだよ……」\k
18947 I said it...\k
18948 When I looked at Sakuma, he looked so shocked he could die and that expression was frozen on his face.{herp, this is so inelegant in English, it's lit. an expression of so-shocked-he-could-die frozen on his face}佐久間さんを見ると、死ぬほど驚いたような顔で固まっていた。\k
18949 What. If he hated me, he wouldn't have... done such a weird thing!なんだよ。嫌いだったら、あんな……変なことするわけないじゃないか！\k
18950 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"...Master. I am overjoyed."\k
18951 Beautiful Sakuma.\nKind Sakuma.\nAnd cruel Sakuma.綺麗な佐久間さん。\n優しい佐久間さん。\nそして、残酷な佐久間さん。\k
18952 We're going to be separated soon.\nBack to being a regular person in my old world.\nWe'll probably never meet again. 俺たちはもうすぐ離れなくちゃいけない。\n元々住む世界の違う人間同士だ。\nきっと二度と会うこともないだろう。\k
18953 It was a little too late to just make this a 'beautiful memory.' これを『美しい思い出』として割り切るには、ちょっと手遅れだ。\k
18954 I was too in love with Sakuma.俺は、佐久間さんを好きになりすぎた。\k
18955 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"...nn...nnn...nn...uuh...gh..."\k
18956 Tears started welling up in my eyes.\nI wish I'd never taken this job.\nI wish I'd never met Sakuma.自然と涙が溢れてくる。\nこんなバイトしなきゃよかった。\n佐久間さんに会わなければよかった。\k
18957 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Master!?"「ご主人様！？」\k
18958 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"...I-It's nothing... There's just something in my eye..."「……な、なんでもない……目にゴミが……」\k
18959 I've gotta get through this. I'm not a little kid.\nThis is so uncool.\nIt's not like we're parting right away.がんばれ、俺。子供じゃあるまいし。\nかっこ悪すぎる。\n今すぐお別れってわけじゃないだろ。\k
18960 Until then, I'll have to get my feelings in order.\nI mean, we're both men, nothing can come of that.\nI'll do some work and regain my cool.それまでには気持ちに整理も付くって。\nどうせ男同士なんて不毛なんだから。\nきっちり仕事して、クールに去れよ。\k
18961 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"P-Please use this. I will bring some eyedrops."「こ、これをお使い下さい。ただいま目薬をお持ちしますね」\k
18962 Sakuma gave me a handkerchief.\nThe scent of soap on it wrenched my heart again.佐久間さんがハンカチをくれる。\nそのせっけんの香りが、また胸を締め付ける。\k
18963 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"...Thanks. I'm alright now."「……ありがと。いや、もう大丈夫だから」\k
18964 I said as Sakuma was about to leave.佐久間さんは少し行きかけて、言った。\k
18965 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"Master, please do not worry. I will not change a thing..."「ご主人様。ご安心下さい。わたくしは、何も変わりませんから……」\k
18966 Just as he said, Sakuma had served me just as he had previously.その言葉通り、佐久間さんは以前のように変わらず俺に仕えてくれた。\k
18967 I'm the one who changed instead.\nI didn't give him weird orders anymore, and made a point not to see each other more than we needed to.むしろ変わったのは俺の方だ。\nもうおかしな命令を下すこともなかったし、必要以上に顔を合わせないよう意識したりしていた。\k
18968 And then, finally, this weird job of 'passing the time as Master,' was over, and I returned to my old world.そして、この『ご主人様として過ごす』という奇妙なバイトも、やがて約束の期限を迎え、俺は元の世界に戻ることとなった。\k
18969 Without severing my feelings for Sakuma.佐久間さんへの想いを断ち切れぬまま。\k
18970 I wonder how long it's been since then.\k
18971 While I slowly chip away at my rations of food, I was idling through each day.\k
18972 I can't live extravagantly anymore.\nNothing has changed from before, I'm back to frugal room and board.\nThe person living here is just another poor university student. No one's going to call me 'master' anymore.\k
18973Where the dazzling days I spent at the Kamishiro mansion just a dream...?\k
18974 No, the cash in front of my eyes feels more real than pinching my cheek does.\k
18975 But, even this money will run out eventually.\nI have to start looking for a job soon...\k
18976 But, I can't muster up the energy to do anything.\nMy spirit is drained.\nI feel like I've lost something important.\k
18977 At one point, even though I thought it was an incredibly gay thing to do, I visited the estate to see Sakuma.一度、女々しいとは思いながらも、佐久間さんの顔が見たくて屋敷を訪ねたことがあった。\k
18978 I was literally turned away at the gate.\nWithout opening the gate, Mr. Mizoguchi just showered me with one phrase through the gate,文字通り門前払いだった。\n頑丈な門が開くことはなく、門越しに溝口さんから一言浴びせられた。\k
18979 'I am terribly sorry. Please go home.'「申し訳ございません。お帰り下さい」\k
18980 So that's that.だとさ。\k
18981 I thought it'd be fine I took a shot at it, but it just made me feel even worse.\nI'm such an idiot for embracing the naive thought that I might make a special connection more than a few times.思い切って行ってみたはいいけど、一層みじめになった。\n特例のコネで入れてもらえるかも、なんて甘い考えを少なからず抱いていた自分が馬鹿みたいだ。\k
18982 If I don't man up I can never move on.潔く諦めなくては前に進めない。\k
18983 But, will I be able to find a new job?\nI thought back to when I couldn't even get past an interview and I had the feeling I was going to fall into an even deeper pit of despair than before. I just couldn't imagine a positive outcome.しかし、新しいバイトなんて見つかるんだろうか。\nことごとく面接に落ちていた過去を思うと、あれからさらに深い沼に沈んだ予感のする自分としてはどうにも明るいビジョンが描けない。\k
18984 When I run out of money, maybe I'll go to the mountains and get back in touch with nature...金が尽きたら山にでも行って土に還ろうかな……。\k
18985 Just as that terrible thought crossed my mind...最悪の考えが頭をよぎった時……。\k
18986 A deafening knock came from the door.\nWell, the intercom is broken, so what else are people supposed to do.耳障りなノックの音が響いた。\nまあ、インターホンが壊れているのでしょうがない。\k
18987 It couldn't be a friend dropping by and I don't remember ordering anything.\nIt's probably a solicitor. It'll be a nice distraction.\k
18988 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Yeeeeessss?"「はぁーいぃー」\k
18989 ......\k
18990 ...Is this for real?\k
18991 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"Nice to see you again...!"「お久しぶりです……！」\k
18992 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"...Sakuma!?"「……佐久間さん！？」\k
18993 It was for real. I wasn't dreaming. I wasn't hallucinating.嘘じゃない。夢じゃない。幻じゃない。\k
18994 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"How... What did... Um, why..."「なんで、何が……あの、どうしたの……」\k
18995 Sakuma's smile––it hadn't changed at all.\nI felt like I could cry just from seeing his face.佐久間さんの笑顔。何ひとつ変わってない。\n顔を見ただけで泣きそうになる。\k
18996 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"...My apologies. I forced Mr. Mizoguchi to give me your address. I just had to see you... My first and last selfish request..."「……申し訳ございません。溝口さんに無理を言って住所を教えていただきました。どうしても会いたくて……最初で最後のわがままを……」\k
18997 I was unbearably happy to hear him say that he wanted to see me.\k
18998 ...huh?\nLast...?\k
18999 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"I have resigned as a butler."「私、執事を辞職いたしました」\k
19000 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Huhhh!?"\k
19001 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Now I am a regular white-collar worker. I have been so busy with work, I was unable to contact you..."「今は普通の会社員です。なかなか仕事が落ち着かず、ご連絡もできずに……」\k
19002 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"W-Why'd you resign? You'd worked so hard at it and you said it was your raison d'etre..."「な、なんで辞めちゃったの。この仕事が生き甲斐だってあんなに頑張ってたのに……」\k
19003 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"......I am no longer serviceable as a butler. I was no longer able to properly serve Lord Kamishiro or his guests..."「…………私はもう執事として使い物になりません。神代様やお客様に正しくお仕えすることができなくなってしまったのですから……」\k
19004 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"My life as a butler was brief and sheltered, but the one month I spent as your butler was my most fulfilling. I could never surpass that level of service again." 「短く、未熟な執事人生でしたが、あなたの執事として過ごしたひと月が最も充実した日々でした。それを越える奉仕など二度とできません」\k
19005 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"S-So it was my fault..."「お、俺のせい……」\k
19006 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Oh no, it was thanks to you that I have discovered a new and most wonderful lifestyle."「いいえ。あなたのおかげです。私は新しく素晴らしい生き方を見つけたのですから」\k
19007 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Huh?"\k
19008 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"I wish to work for you again, albeit in a different form."「形は違えど、もう一度あなたの為に働きたいのです」\k
19009 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"What do you mean...? I can't afford a butler..."「どういうこと……？　俺、執事雇う余裕ないよ……」\k
19010 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"If it pleases you, would you like to live with me in my home?"「もしよろしければ私の家で一緒に暮らしませんか」\k
19011 !!!!!?????!?\k
19012 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"I am renting a condo not far from here, and I have one completely empty room. You will want for nothing. I will work hard to make money. Only if you want to, of course..."「ここからそう遠くないマンションを借りておりまして、丸々開いている部屋も一室あります。決して不自由はさせません。頑張って稼ぎます。もしよろしければ、ですが……」\k
19013 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"W-Why would you go that far for someone like me... I can't give you anything in return. I can't even do housework... just look at this disgusting room...! I'm sure I'll just bother you, Sakuma...!"「ど、どうして俺なんかのためにそこまで……。何のとりえもないし、家事だってまともにできないし……見ろよ、このきったない部屋……！　きっと、佐久間さんに迷惑かける……！」\k
19014 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"...Back then...You were crying, weren't you?"「……あの時……泣いていたでしょう？」\k
19015 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"...n......No."\k
19016 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"If you need me, I will gladly stand by your side. I will take care of you."「私を一人の人間として必要としてくれたなら、喜んであなたのお側にいたいのです。あなたは私が守ります」\k
19017 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"...Sakuma..."「……佐久間さん……」\k
19018 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Everything you say is embarassing, stupid! You're making my butt itch!!"{yeah idk, lol}「言うことがいちいち恥ずかしいんだよ、バカ！　ケツがかゆくなる！！」\k
19019 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"...My apologies."「……申し訳ありません」\k
19020 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"I really, reallllly can't do a damn thing! I suck at cleaning and I'm a total slob!"「俺、ほんとに、ほんとーーになんにもできないからな！　片付け下手だし、マジでだらしないぞ！」\k
19021 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"Have you forgotten? I am an ex-butler. I have a natural affinity for taking care of someone. And right now, that person is you."「お忘れですか？　私は元執事です。元々、誰かのお世話をすることが大好きなのですよ。今は、それがあなた一人というだけのことです」\k
19022 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"...Am I... Am I really good enough...?"「……ほんとに、本当に、俺でいいんだな……？」\k
19023 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"You are the only one for me. I will say it as many times as it takes for you to understand that. I love you. Very much."「あなたでなくてはいけません。分かっていただけるまで何度でも申し上げますよ。私は、あなたが好きです。大好きです」\k
19024 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Sakuma..."「佐久間さん……」\k
19025 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"Please call me by my name. It's Kyoichi."「名前で呼んで下さい。恭一と」\k
19026 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"...Mr. Kyoichi...?"「……恭一、さん……？」\k
19027 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"Hehe. No need to be so formal."\k
19028 \aTomoaki;\oSAKU_END_001_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"...I...Love you too, Kyoichi. I want to live with you..."「……俺も……好きだよ、恭一。一緒に暮らしたい……」\k
19029 \aSakuma;\oSAKU_END_001_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"Indeed. I may be inexperienced, but I hope we get along. Tomoaki." 「はい。ふつつか者ですがよろしくお願いしますね。智明」\k
19030 No.06 Kyoichi is My Sweetheart\k